Q&A

POOJYA SHRI KAMAKSHI SWAMIJI
QUESTIONS & ANSWERS (Q & A)

Our Revered Guruji ShriLaShri Kamakshi Swamiji' has been
answering questions related to Spirituality in the forum of `Yahoo
Groups' through the Question & Answer (Q&A) session.
Questions are sent by devotees every month and Answers are
published in the 3rd / 4th week of every month in Yahoo Groups.
Devotees are requested to make use of this divine opportunity to
interact with His Holiness.
INDEX
Can temples be built anywhere? ..................................................................................................1
How to continue having faith in God during suffering? ...............................................................2
Why do pontiffs wear turbans? ....................................................................................................2
What is the purpose of Gayathri mantra? .....................................................................................3
What is Karma and how does it affect us? ...................................................................................3
Can anyone gain wisdom or is it determined by ones karma? .....................................................4
Who determines life or death? .....................................................................................................4
Can women chant Gayathri mantra and are there any procedures for this? ...................................5
What is the purpose of our life & can karma be overcome by punya done in this janma and does
karma of parents affect the children? ...........................................................................................5
How do we balance the Duty to Family and Duty to God? ..........................................................6
If a close relative dies, can one visit temples or do pooja? ...........................................................6
Is marriage date fixed, based on the planetary position of Sun / Moon? .......................................7
What should one do for continuous positive vibration?................................................................7
How do we control our mind and does body influence the mind? ................................................8
How do we keep count while doing Gayathri? .............................................................................8
Can we purchase vastras which are offered to God and sold in public? ........................................8
Which is more harmful an unhealthy mind or unhealthy body?.................................................9
Why do we always keep thinking about the past or future? ..........................................................9
Why does the current generation lack spiritual knowledge inspite of the great Indian culture? ... 10
While praying, do we pray forcing our mind or pray in a natural way? ...................................... 10
Who is a Guru and how do we identify a Guru? ........................................................................ 10
Why is the mind never at peace and what does Goes expect from us? ........................................ 11
Can fate be changed or is it pre-determined? ............................................................................. 11
Why does God say that I created , while He asks us to remove the thought of I?............... 12
What is the very basic pooja or simple prayer one can do/say? .................................................. 12
Which direction should Gods idols be placed in a house? ......................................................... 12
How do we switch off the lamp (velakku)?................................................................................ 13
How can a working woman balance personal and official life? .................................................. 13
How many lokas are there in the world? .................................................................................... 14

When someone lies to us, what should we do or how do we react to it? ..................................... 14
How do we develop the quality of forgiveness? ......................................................................... 14
How do we evaluate ourself and how we grow spiritually? ........................................................ 15
How does one get rid of Karma? ............................................................................................... 15
What is the significance of Tulasi and how do we worship Tulasi? ............................................ 16
Who is saptha kani matha? ........................................................................................................ 17
Is non-vegetarian food prohibited? If so, why Sage Agastiyar was said to take meat and also why
is it offered in Yahas?................................................................................................................ 17
What is Self-Realization or Self-Knowledge?............................................................................ 18
How can one attain Moksha?..................................................................................................... 18
How does one take Mantra Upadesha from a Guru and what are the procedures for this? .......... 19
How to continue performing ones own duty without getting affected by others opinion? ........ 19
What does the Divine thought Discard that position, which obstructs a son from performing his
duty to his father mean? ........................................................................................................... 20
What does Namaskaram symbolize? ......................................................................................... 20
What are the different types of Dheekshas and who is eligible for attaining Dheeksha? ............. 21
When elders hurt us what should we do? ................................................................................... 21
What is the difference between Guru and God, if there is any difference? ................................. 22
Is it possible to know the previous janma?................................................................................. 22
What are the different forms of snakes?..................................................................................... 22
How does one try to realize self in this material world? ............................................................. 23
Why is there no temple for Goddess Saraswathi anywhere, other than Koothanur? .................... 23
When one undertakes a journey, can the family members take oil bath or do namaskaram? ....... 24
How does one try to realize self and attain Moksha? ................................................................. 24
Is there any criteria for chanting Vedas? .................................................................................... 25
What is the significance of Ashwa puja, Gho puja and Gaja puja? ............................................. 25
What happened in the Kruta Yuga? ........................................................................................... 26
Is there Atma in jeevans like insects, mosquitoes, etc? .............................................................. 26
How can sufferings be reduced doing Satkarma? ....................................................................... 27
Can Devathas be worshipped in any form? ................................................................................ 27
Can Chandanam and Kumkum used for Gods, be used by us? ................................................... 28
How should one pray to get the blessings of a Guru? ................................................................. 28
How many tharpanams should be done in a year and when? ......................................................29

How do we determine a Guru to be a Satguru? .......................................................................... 29
As God is present everywhere, is it beneficial to specifically visit the temple and pray to God?. 30
How can one control anger or frustration? ................................................................................. 31
What are the duties of a Father In Law, Mother In Law and Daughter In Law? ......................... 31
What is the relation between purity of thoughts and result of action (Karma)? How can we
achieve purity in thoughts? ........................................................................................................ 32
What is Self-realisation? ........................................................................................................... 32
How does one convince a non-believer that there is Supreme Being? ........................................32
Can a devotee worship more than one Guru? .......................................................................... 33
How does we control our Ego and how do we react to another persons Ego? ........................... 34
Does our past life affect our current life? ................................................................................... 34
How does we understand our sub-conscience? .......................................................................... 35
Sivarathri falls on Masi month and in this year on Thai month which is more auspicious? ...... 36
When are the 96 tharpanams to be performed? .......................................................................... 36
Why Brahmins need to chant Gayathri mantra and what are its benefits?................................... 37
Why there is no eagle flying in Kasi? ........................................................................................ 37
When are the kinds of Upanishads and their benefits? ............................................................... 38
Do we get blessings when we perform devasam? ...................................................................... 38
How long after death the soul is rounding us and how do souls reach God? ............................... 38
Which is the best among Bhakthi, Yoga, Meditation and Hard work? ....................................... 39
Which mantra gives all the benefits in a short time? .................................................................. 39
Explain the 4 yugas with history and when will Kali yuga end? What is next after Kali yuga? .. 40
Explain which is sin and which is dharma?................................................................................ 40
Explain the knowledge i.e. humans have sixth sense; animals have fifth sense, etc? .................. 41
Is there any restriction as per vedas for brahmins or sanyasis to travel beyond the sea or air from
one country to another country? ................................................................................................ 41
How to not let our thoughts wander about? What is the effective way to meditate? ................... 42
Do dreams have any significance? Do repeated bad dreams mean bad times ahead? .................. 42
Explain the Thathparyam and importance of Muthra Vaddi and Muthra Viboothi Sangi. ........... 42
Who decides a persons fate? Is it in the hands of the person or is it written as in destiny? ........ 43
Why brahmins wear a poonal. What is the thattva (significance) in poonal? .............................. 44
Eating of non vegetarian is a sin or not? .................................................................................... 44
List the kind of Upanishads. ...................................................................................................... 45

Is there any specific reason for wearing Tilak (Pottu)? And why only Kumkum is preferred? .... 45
How can we exercise patience? ................................................................................................. 45
How should an individual cultivate Bhakthi in him/herself? ...................................................... 46
What should an individual do to find positivity in oneself. ........................................................ 46
How do I perform pooja to a Meru made out of spatikam? ........................................................ 47
How do I know if a Guru is ideally suited for me? ..................................................................... 47
How important is the kind of food we eat to spiritual pursuit? ................................................... 47
What is Prarabdham? .............................................................................................................. 48
Why do we have to undergo our Karma? ................................................................................... 48
How can I build devotion and surrender myself completely to mother (Goddess)? .................... 49
How can I feel the guidance of mother (Goddess) in my life? .................................................... 49
What is the right way to meditate on mother (Goddess)? ........................................................... 49
How can I increase my Dharana Shakthi while meditating Lalitha Sahasranamam? ................... 50
When a girl becomes a widow why is she deprived of wearing kumkum? ................................. 50
During kumbabhisekham do we need to transfer the deities power arranging Balalayam. ....... 51
Seven days a week - which God to be worshipped? ................................................................... 52
Sanyasis do not observe the Gayathri mantra japam. Why? ....................................................... 52
If we seek something and we ask the universe for it, all minds come together to grant us that
thing, subconsciously. Is it true?................................................................................................ 52
Does soul know everything?...................................................................................................... 53
What should be the qualities of a Yogi? .................................................................................... 53
Will there be punishment for what is felt wrong by others but one has own reasons for it? ........ 54
Please highlight the significance of celebrating Navarathri? ...................................................... 54
If somebody was worshipping a deity and they give it, can we receive and worship it? ............. 55
What are the 12 great Shiva lingams (if I'm not mistaken) in the Earth? .................................... 55
Though we have faith, how can we dispel the doubt of His existence and remain focused? ....... 56
I would like to ask the below mentioned questions: ................................................................... 57
Are woman permitted to perform the last rites of their parents in Hindu Dharma? .............. 57
Can they visit the ghat on day of collecting Hasti & accompany the Hasti for last rites? ..... 57
Can they accompany the male members of the family? ......................................................57
Is it the right procedure to perform Sankalpam and then Homam? .............................................58

What are some of the pooja norms like direction to face, time of prayer, etc.? ...........................58
Can we worship the pictures of Gods kept in the owners houses? .............................................59
When does the soul enter the body - in a mothers womb or when the baby is born? ................. 60
Can a lady who has not attained menopause do Abhishekam at home in her daily pooja? .......... 60
How do we follow Ragukalam and Yamakandam if we stay abroad? ........................................ 60
Can we chant mantras like Lalitha Trisathi on our own or should it be initiated by a Guru? ....... 61
How do we deal with people who have depression when at home, but act normally outside? ..... 61
It hurts when my husband says that I should not believe in God. How do I explain to nonbelievers when I get confronted for praying? ............................................................................. 62
Why do we close our ears when we say Abhivaadaye? .............................................................. 63
What is Brahman and is there any difference between Brahmin and Brahman? ......................... 63
During weddings, bridegrooms are made to watch Arundhati? Is Arundhati star really visible? . 63
What is Chidambara Ragasiyam? Is there really any secret? ...................................................... 63
In the Puranas we can see seven worlds. Is this true and if so, what are they? ............................ 64
Till what month can a pregnant lady go to temple & when can a newborn be taken to temple? .. 64
In Ramayana, when the Raja mathas come to know about the identity of the boys Lava and Kusa
they do not leave Ayodhya to see them. Is this correct? ............................................................. 65
Should we light the lamp and pray regularly to God? ................................................................ 66
How did Duryodhana known to be a wicked person find a place in heaven? .............................. 66
Saivite followers apply holy ash on forehead with 3 fingers? What is the significance of this 3?66
Why is Gayathri Japam told in multiples of 32? What is the significance? .................................67
If we make some vow to God and forget it, what should we do?................................................67
In North India, Tuesday (Mangalwar) is considered auspicious, but in South this differs, why? . 68
Tamil weddings are in early morning, but few Telugu weddings are at night. Why? .................. 68
In olden days, Brahmins were never supposed to travel by sea/leave land? These days, due to
work compulsions, many migrate to overseas. Are we breaking any shastras? ........................... 69
What do dreams signify? Sometime back I had a dream of going to Lord Ayyappa temple and I
was in Mahishi sannidhi and i was receiving kumkumam. And again yesterday, I had a dream
where they were doing pooja for Lord Krishna. Does this convey something? ........................... 69
Why is the feet worshiped when a guru is worshiped? ............................................................... 70
What is the role of a mother when a father violates the religious and social norms in a family that
brings harm to their child? ......................................................................................................... 70
What is the role of a devotee when he sees the action of a Guru is contrary to his teachings? .... 71
What is God? What are humans in the context of God? What are others in the context of God? 71
Is it pointless in saying mantra / japam if there is no 100% concentration? ................................ 71
We are advised not to cut our nails / cut the hair in evening and on specific days. Why? ........... 72
In the Divine Thought, you said "Anyone who thinks of obstructing or diverting the devotion in a
person would never be forgiven by God". That reminded me of how Lord Indra, out of fear or
selfish reasons, has disturbed the penances of rishis and kings. Why did the Trimurthis not pull
up Lord Indra? .......................................................................................................................... 72
What can be a spiritual response to the present economic crisis? ............................................... 72
Why are the young more attracted to glamour than the pursuit of knowledge and wisdom? ....... 73
Paramacharya has often encouraged people to go for simple marriages and not waste money on
lavish weddings. Do our Shastras say anything about this? ........................................................ 73
As human beings, we exploit each other. How can we overcome this? ...................................... 74
What is the difference between western science and Indian knowledge systems? ...................... 74
Why is it that such few people are sincere today? ...................................................................... 74
What is the right way to utilize money? ..................................................................................... 74
What is the difference between spirit and the form of ritual? Are both necessary? ..................... 75
People use to say in Krishna avatar, Balarama was the avatar of Adhiseshan, which is the vagana
of Lord Mahavishnu. If so, then how does Balarama become part of the 10 avatars of Lord
Mahavishnu? ............................................................................................................................. 75
During times of depression, how should one keep self-motivated? ............................................ 76
Why is onion avoided in food on important/all religious occasions? ..........................................76
If a husband is a habitual liar, what is the wifes dharma? ......................................................... 76
What is the significance of Kula Deivam temples? Should we visit them every year? ................ 77
What is the criteria to classify a Siva Bhaktha as a Nayanmar? ............................................... 78
Is there any age, time and place restriction on reading Garuda Puranam? .................................. 78
Why should Abhivaadaye not be said to a Sanyasi? ................................................................... 78
Is it correct to snap fingers or clap in front of Lord Chandikeshwarar in the temple? ................. 79
Rahu and Ketu are Asuras. Is it alright to pay respect to Asuras, during Deva tarpanam? .......... 79
What are the festivals that we have to celebrate without fail? .................................................... 80
God, Parents and Guru are vital for an individuals well being. Can parents be Gurus? ............. 80
Vedanta teaches us not to depend on worldly things and to aim for renunciation. However from a
practical point of view, is this possible? .................................................................................... 81
How do I deal with other peoples jealousy? Does someones jealousy affect one? ................... 82
What is the right way of uttering Gayathri japam & can it be said without making any sound? .. 82
Why are Indran/Chandran not given importance the way we give to Suryan/Agni in rituals? ..... 82
It is said at the end of Kali Yuga, Lord Vishnu will take avatar and destroy the evil on earth. Of
the Trinity does not Lord Siva take the role of destroyer and Lord Vishnu the protector? .......... 83
What is Brahmasutram? ............................................................................................................ 83

Is it better to remember God and chant his name always during the day or sit in a place and pray
for few minutes? ....................................................................................................................... 84
Why are some Guru Bhakthas always being put to hardship/testing though they are fully
devoted to their Guru? ............................................................................................................... 84
Kindly enlighten us on Vaastu. .................................................................................................. 85
Is it true that ladies dont have a right to use and ring the bell during pooja? .............................85
How can one forget painful things which happened in the past and move forward? ................... 86
When people around us are happy, it may also be because of our sincere prayers. Can you
please explain this? ................................................................................................................... 86
Can you please elaborate on the divine thought - non-believers hindering believers worship and
that believers should take that as Gods challenge to believers? ................................................. 87
During menstrual cycle of a female, she is not supposed to chant any mantras or for that matter,
do anything related to God. What are the things that one can and cannot do?............................. 87
Why do humans only have bad characteristics, compared to animals? ....................................... 88
What is the significance of Seemandham & what is Adikku Azhaithal? .................................. 88
Why does God incarnate? Does God have power to solve any problem in this world? How can
we communicate with God? ...................................................................................................... 89
Why is it important to do Karma? If the person does not do his karma is it good? ..................... 90
Sometimes, astrological predictions of great astrologers do not come true. So, is the astrologer to
be blamed or our own karma? ................................................................................................... 90
If a non-vegetarian counters me that Lords themselves eat meat, how do I explain this? ............ 91
Does Rudraksha have healing power and how can I know its genuineness? ............................... 92
When a girls parents do pooja for her daughters familys welfare (after her marriage) will it
help her family? ........................................................................................................................ 92
Is it correct to keep a piece of butter as Neivedhya to Lord Krishna before making it into ghee?93
In few temples of Ranganatha Swamy they do not perform Nithya Thirumanjanam for the
Moolavar. Is there any reason for this? ...................................................................................... 93
When we say Gayathri Japam, we start counting clockwise from the middle line of ring finger.
Can we follow any other counting pattern? ................................................................................ 94
Can you provide a summary of Vilakku Pooja and the importance of wick / thiri? .................... 94
Please advise the basics and benefits of simple meditation. ....................................................... 95
While being in Samsara, what are the principles one needs to follow to attain Moksha? ............ 95
What is the difference between religion and spirituality? ........................................................... 96
Who rules the individual lokas (name of the God)? ................................................................... 97
What do the Vedas say about Sandhya Vandanam, if one does not follow this? ......................... 97
How do we overcome Dhrishti? ................................................................................................ 98

What is the importance of a mother in a mans life and does she lose her importance after a
mans marriage? ........................................................................................................................ 98
Like Gomatha & Boomatha who are considered equal to ones mother?.................................... 99
What is the significance of lighting a lamp? .............................................................................. 99
Can Lalitha Sahasranamam be chanted without the guidance of a Guru? ................................... 99
If one word in Lalitha Sahasranamam is pronounced incorrectly, what is the impact?................ 99
What is the pooja and sloka for Sri Saptha Matha? .................................................................. 100
When there are crores of planets, why is there no possibility to live there? .............................. 101
I have experienced some scent or perfume like smell from the puja room even while there is no
source. Is it a presence of a spiritual being? ............................................................................. 101
Are all souls created at a same time or is it created based on karma? ....................................... 102
When can one pluck Tulasi leaves? ......................................................................................... 102
A Guru is most important and guides us in our life, but why do many people doubt this? ........ 103
Nirurudhyai is a Rakshasa. But why is a Rakshasa worshipped in the Ashtadik balaga pooja. . 103
Can you explain the significance of Vishnu Sahasranamam? ................................................... 104
Many people say that 2012 is the end of the world. Please explain your belief. ........................ 104
Is it mandatory for those doing Amavasya Tarpanam to do Mahalaya Paksha Amavasai? ....... 105
There is corruption, malpractices & wrong thoughts everywhere. Lord Krishna mentioned in Gita
that wherever Dharma is not followed, I will come. But as said, God is not seen. Why? .......... 106
The Cow is Goddess Lakshmi, but people are killing it. Why? ................................................ 106
What is the difference between Lalitha Sahasranamam & Lalitha Trisati. ................................ 107
Can we perform Lalitha Sahasranamam pooja through audio cassette or CD and how do we
perform it? .............................................................................................................................. 107
Should Panchayati pooja be done by all? How do we initiate this? .......................................... 108
What are the rituals of a Brahmin, from morning to evening? .................................................. 108
What is the duty of the person towards his Guru? .................................................................... 109
Why is Guru Bhakthi more powerful than the Guru Himself?.................................................. 109
What is significance of praying to Ambal during Rahukalam on Tuesday, Friday & Sunday? . 110
Why should mantras be learnt only from a Guru? .................................................................... 110
When will one identify a Guru to guide him to a salvation? ..................................................... 110
Some astrologers advise going round the Navagraha nine times. Is this correct?...................... 111
What is the significance of mixing Vibuthi with water?........................................................... 111
How do we control and tame the mind? ................................................................................... 112
Does picking of nails have to be avoided on specific days and also do they have any karmic
effects when thrown in others house? ...................................................................................... 113
When a person gets a continuous flow of sorrows, how can he make his mind stronger so as to
bear the pain? .......................................................................................................................... 113
For visiting the Navagraha temples in Tamil Nadu I have the following questions: ................. 114
Should the visit to all the nine temples be completed in a single day? ...................................... 114
Is there a particular order in which the temples need to be visited? .......................................... 114
My question is that many people say that you should not bow in front of Lord Sani; you should
wash your feet after worshiping Lord Sani; you should not distribute the prasad offered to Lord
Sani to any person; you should visit Lord Hanuman after you visit Lord Sani, etc. .................. 115
What is the significance of the word OM? ............................................................................ 115
Is it okay to offer wheat grass to Lord Ganesha instead of arugam-pul? ................................... 116
In regard to the transition of Venus, what is the impact & significance for humanity? ............. 116
How does one keep the right balance in this competitive world, especially with the
professional/working field? ..................................................................................................... 117
How many times should we go round the Navagrahas? ........................................................... 118
Do I commit a sin when I think of the good that I have done?.................................................. 118
What should I do when predictions by good astrologers do not come true?.............................. 118
Can you give your opinion on different religions in the world praying to the same GOD? ....... 119
What effect does ill-will or jealousy have on a person? Does it alter his/her destiny? .............. 119
Should the Sharma be my first name or my grandfathers name? ............................................. 120
How should I react when someone speaks wrong about a respected saint?............................... 121
People say it is not good to marry a boy / girl of some star. Is this true? .................................. 121
Why is it that the feet should not be washed after coming home from temple? ........................ 122
Why do we break coconuts (for religious reasons)? ................................................................. 122
Why do we do Pradakshinam in a temple? .............................................................................. 122
Which mala (Rudraksha, Spatikam or Tulsi) should be used while chanting? .......................... 123
Can we apply Vibuthi when we do Sandhyavandanam on Ammavasai day? ............................ 124
Can Brahamachari Vadiyars guide to do Shraddams? (Panni Vaikarthu)? ............................. 124
Many may have the home loans. Suppose if the loan is paid in the following combination, will
the loan be closed faster - Thei pirai, Astami, Marana yoga and few other bad combinations? . 124
a) How do we perform Vinayagar pooja at home? ................................................................... 125
b) Does Devi have Vishwaroopam like God Maha Vishnu? .................................................... 125
Why is that Namboodiris do not chant the mantras loudly? .................................................... 126
Why is Lord Dakshinamoorthy facing the south direction? ...................................................... 126

Why is there no one from Atharvana Veda & majority are from Yajur Veda? ......................... 126
What does the Namam which Vaishnavites apply on forehead signify? ................................... 127
Is it true that when we do Namaskaram to others, the person doing the Namaskaram gets the
punya from the person whom he is doing to?........................................................................... 127
What is the reason for washing feet? Please explain the spiritual significance.......................... 128
Avani Avittam sometimes does not happen in Avani month. Is the name not misleading? ....... 128
During Srardham day which one should be done first, Daily Pooja karma upto Neivedhyam or
completing Srardham karma? .................................................................................................. 129
Vasal kolam & lighting Kuthu Vilakku - can they be done as usual on Srardham, Amavasai day
& Mahalaya Paksham days or should they be done post karma................................................ 130
Pancha murthy pooja is done daily. Other pooja are done on special days like Chathurthi,
Fridays. Can the pooja be combined or should it be sequenced in particular way? ................... 130
Is homam needed when Prana Prathishtai is done & can the homam be conducted by self? ..... 131
When Suhasini pooja or Sumangali Prarthanai is conducted, can a divorcee or lady deserted be
counted as a Suhasini?............................................................................................................. 131
How can I forget about myself, family and always think about welfare of universe?................ 132
Does cutting hair have any relevance to the thithi? I have been trained by my parents on this,
while I live in US. ................................................................................................................... 132
Is there be a physical shift of our planet to 4th Dimension for spiritual enlightenment. ............ 133
What is the ideal way to dispose old/excess photos? Can it be left in temples? ........................ 133
Can women recite Aditya Hridayam every day? Is this sloka part of Rig Veda that forbids
women from reading?.............................................................................................................. 134
Lord Vinayaga with His aunts, Lakshmi and Saraswathi. Is there any story behind this? ......... 134
Are Gayathri Devi, Savithri Devi and Saraswathi Devi the same? ........................................... 134
Can women read Devi Mahatmyam? ....................................................................................... 135
Can we keep Rudraksha fallen from tree at home? What are the holy aspects of Rudraksha?... 135
Can we receive a deity (idol) from another person? ................................................................. 135
What is a Brahmins Dharma in all the "ashramas". What is the Dharma of a Brahmin lady? .. 136
How do we overcome negative thoughts and dislike for people. .............................................. 137
Brahmin groom is marrying other caste bride. Is this acceptable by Vedas?............................. 137
Is eating non-veg by a Brahmin right or wrong? Is it sin? ........................................................ 137
Who is Parama Guru and who is Parameshti Guru? ................................................................. 138
To chant Lalitha Trisati must the person get Upadesam? ......................................................... 139
What is the significance of Veda Parayanam in the months of Karthigai & Margazhi? ............ 139
Which book would tell us how to live, how to talk, what to do, what not to do etc.? ................ 140
If you dont know your Kula Deivam can Tirupati Venkatachalapathy be the Kula Deivam? .. 140
Is listening to Gurus speeches online or lying on a cot wrong? ............................................... 141
Why do people say that earrings should not be removed in front of husband?.......................... 141
Is the child inside the mother a lifeless mass or does it have life in the mothers womb? ......... 142
I would like to know the meanings & differences of - Jeevathma, Paramaathma, Antharaathma
and Gynaanaathma. ................................................................................................................. 143
Can I have multiple idols of same God in my Puja room?........................................................ 143
Can we keep cracked idols at home? Should we immerse such idols in water? ........................ 144
Is the ritual of giving Bali correct and what is the reason behind it? ...................................... 144
What is the meaning of Pranayamam & Vasi yogam? Are both the same? ............................... 145
Please explain about Bhakti Margam, Yoga Margam & Gnana Margam. ................................ 145
Which Kula Deivam should a wife follow and what is Kula Deiva Dosham? .......................... 146
Why is that those who make deliberate mistakes are prosperous, whereas those who choose the
right path suffer? Why is that one pays for his mistakes in the past birth? ................................ 146
How to gain Prema Bhakti and Gyanam (wisdom)?................................................................. 147
If Pariharam is done for Graha Doshas will our difficulties disappear? .................................... 147
How can one get over attachment towards parents & other relations? ...................................... 148
How can a daughter payoff her debt to her parents, especially after marriage?......................... 148
Whether Life and Atma are two separate factors/elements? ..................................................... 149
What is Sanathana Dharma? I have read and also heard learned people say that Hinduism is not a
religion, but is a way of life. Please explain. ............................................................................ 149
How do we always remain in the consciousness of God?......................................................... 150
How to we merge with the divine mother? .............................................................................. 150
When I dont get enough time to be in Pooja room, is it ok to chant Gods name 108 times? ... 151
What is the simplest prayer a married lady can do on Pournami days? ..................................... 151
Many people talk about Transition from Dark to Light Age. When is Light Age happening?... 152
How important it is to follow the daily Pooja rituals? What is the minimum we should do as a
follower of Sanathana Dharma? .............................................................................................. 152
What is significance behind Shastiabdapoorthi, Bhishma Shanti & Sadabhishekham? ............. 153
In the current scenario can there be parity or equality between Lord Siva and Lord Vishnu in
future, considering the discrimination being done by some in the current times? ..................... 154
How to do Guru Pada Puja at home? ....................................................................................... 155
Should there be a separate sankalpam for Guru Geethai Parayanam other than Ashtotram Pooja
Sankalpam? ............................................................................................................................. 156
What is the simple daily prayer I can do in the month of Aadi? ............................................... 156
What mantra can be chanted daily to remove illness & attain good health and to which God? . 157
When the Astrologer suggests some Parihaaram, they suggest that while performing Archana etc.
we should invariably give the name, nakshatra, rasi and gothram. According to them if you
conduct Archana in the name of the Swami/Taayaar or Deity it will not have a beneficial effect.
Kindly advise. ......................................................................................................................... 157
Can Ladies chant Vishnu Sahasranamam? Some say that it is Panchama Vedam and should not
be chanted by ladies. ............................................................................................................... 158
What is the mantra that parents can chant for childrens education & to which God? ............... 158
How to chant Soundarya Lahari Stotra to attain benefits? ........................................................ 159
What is the right practice for having family names? ................................................................ 159
What is Vagbhavakootam, Kamakootam, Shakthikootam? ...................................................... 160
Please explain the reason & prayachitham if Brahmins have to travel abroad. ......................... 161
How to chant beejakshara OM AIM OM & attain mantra siddhi for childs education? ........ 161
What is the significance of Vaisvadevam which is a Nitya Karma-nustanam? ......................... 162
Which mantra can be chanted for Ambal & what is the procedure? ......................................... 163
When should we apply Gopi Chandanam and Vibuthi? ........................................................... 163
What is Kula Dharma? ............................................................................................................ 164
Can Vibhuti be applied on new born babies? ........................................................................... 164
What is the significance of Pradosham? .................................................................................. 164
Which is the correct side for prostrating in Vishnu & Siva temples? ........................................ 165
Should the Golu steps be an odd number? ............................................................................... 165
I am in the US and what would be the effect in case I do Sandhya Vandanam in the wrong
direction like North or South by mistake?................................................................................ 165
Who is affected by Paapam, Punyam, Karma etc. Is it Atma or Jeevan (Praanan)? .................. 166
Should not humans make necessary efforts! Are not humans destined to do their karmas
unselfishly? ............................................................................................................................. 167
When a person dies Theetu is observed for 10 days, but why is the same yardstick applied during
birth also? ............................................................................................................................... 168
What is the significance of Shakti worship? ............................................................................ 169
For whom should Mudra Namaskaram be done? ..................................................................... 170
Can Homams be performed in open space or should there be a roof at the top? ....................... 170
How can I understand my communication with God? .............................................................. 171
Which is the right way to do Namaskaram in a temple? ........................................................... 171

What is the significance of Snanam in rivers?.......................................................................... 172
When we come across some obstacle in life, is it due to our bad karma acquired from the
previous birth? ........................................................................................................................ 173
To whom should Abhivadhaye be told? ................................................................................... 173
When should we take bath in Sea, is it during Ammavasai (before or after Tarpanam) or
Pournami? ............................................................................................................................... 174
How do we perform Shiva linga pooja at home?...................................................................... 174
Is it true that Vishnu Sahasranamam, Bhagavad Gita and Bhagavadam should not be read or
recited after sunset? ................................................................................................................. 175
How many times in a year can we do Ganapathi Homam in our house? Is there any restriction on
the number of times we can do this Homam? .......................................................................... 175
After completing Sandhya Vandanam, can the left over water be reused for other purpose like
drinking, etc.? ......................................................................................................................... 176
Should we see Lord Siva and then Ambal in a Siva temple and in a Perumal temple should we
first see Thayar and then Perumal? .......................................................................................... 176
Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)
NOVEMBER 2007
Question 1:
Can temples be built anywhere?

Namaskaram! With the launch of new section "Question and Answer" I am sure many people
like me will be benefitted to know about our religion through enlightening answers from Avatara
Purusha Poojya Sri Kamakshi Swamigal. To start with let me put my following view to our
Reverent Swamiji:
While hundreds and thousands of Hindu temples have already been built by Cholas, Pallavas
etc., all over the Southern parts of our country, still some more new temples are coming up with
modern architectural developments. Actually, in our ancient India people used to settle down
wherever Kings have built a temple, that is in other words, people used to run after the Gods.
Now, wherever South Indians go for their professional sake and settle down there, they make all
endeavours to build a temple of our south Indian culture. In other words, people now try to bring
the God where they live. In this way some of our traditional culture is affected. For example,
with the erection of an Ayyappa temple at Haridwar, people started visiting this temple during
the Mandalam period observing Mandala vratham and other rituals. Is it a healthy trend
nowadays growing up? If those who are settled in abroad may have reason to build a temple of
our south Indian culture in their respective country and worship considering the time and money
they have to spend if they have to come all the way to their native land in South India. But
people who are settled down in places like Delhi, Mumbai, Kolkata etc. also trying to build a
huge temple in South Indian style and start worshipping there itself, preventing many others, if at
all they want to go to their native place to worship their "Kula Deivam" etc. Howsoever we may
argue stating that we are in the process of spreading our culture all over or so on, is it not
affecting the new generation who are simply satisfied with the existing temple in their respective
place instead of going to their parents' native land and see or worship their traditional god?
I wish Guruji gives his humble opinion on this. Thanks.
Answer:
We should always go in search of God.
We can build temples in any place as it is considered as a service to humanity. But when it
comes to Kula Deivam (Family God), one should not construct the temple in a place of our
choice. The Kula Deivam has to be constructed only in its place of origin.
We should also try to locate the ancient temples, wherever it is and maintain those temples well
and that is the greatest Dharma. It is ideal to search and identify temples and worship God. But
sometimes when we are unable to locate temples, we can build temples anywhere to attain
mental peace.
For Internal Circulation only
Question 2:
How to continue having faith in God during suffering?

When one suffers in life, one time or the other, he tends to loose faith in God and in His prayers.
How to bear with such sufferings in life and at the same time ensure keeping total faith with
Almighty? How to maintain unflinching faith in the midst of such continued sufferings?
Answer:
Only when you have full belief, you can accept any Vedanta.
Whenever we face any difficulties in our life we have to constantly worship God. Worshipping
of GOD is the Greatest Dharma. We face joys and sorrows in our life, on account of our deeds
performed in our previous janma. The unflinching faith in God during such times will ease our
miseries.
If we realise that God is responsible for both joy and sorrow, we will never blame God when we
are in sorrow.
We should keep chanting the Mantra Loka Samastha Sukhino Bavantu which will protect all of
us at all times.
DECEMBER 2007
Question 1:
Why do pontiffs wear turbans?

Why most of the pontiffs wear turbans?
Answer:
Any Guru has some pre-set rules. All Gurus do not wear turbans on their head. The turbans are
worn based on that Gurus custom and tradition.
Generally God is present on top of the head and turbans are worn on the head for many reasons:
Turbans are worn by an enlightened person.
Turbans are worn so that hair does not fall, when we are serving God.
Just like the head is the most important part of the body and the head represents knowledge /
wisdom, one who has attained wisdom expresses his identity by wearing a turban.

Question 2:
What is the purpose of Gayathri mantra?

What is the aim / purpose of Gayathri?
Answer:
Gayathri is the Mother of Vedas. There are 24 letters / aksharams in the Gayathri mantra. By
chanting the Gayathri mantra, not only does our mind get purified, but it also helps us in the
growth of our tradition and culture. Based on our Gurus advice and blessings, we should chant
the Gayathri mantra. Every God has a Gayathri mantra, right from Lord Vinayaka to Lord
Hanuman. But the Gayathri mantra which we follow as part of our tradition and which is the
most important is the mantra of Goddess Gayathri Devi. Goddess Gayathri Devi is the
embodiment of Gayathri, Savithri and Saraswathi. If we formally learn the Gayathri mantra from
a Guru and chant it throughout our birth, we will become pure.
Question 3:
What is Karma and how does it affect us?

We say Karma vinai when we suffer. How do we recognize our past vinai and what can we do
about it? Can we get the fruits of our good deeds in this janma itself?
Answer:
Unlike living creatures, human birth is very rare and precious. Having got this precious life we
should always do good things only. By primarily following our Shastra, Purana and Guru, all are
actions will become good. Whatever be the actions performed by us in this birth (in Kali Yuga),
we will bear the fruits also in the same birth and the actions will not move to the next
birth/janma. The bad actions acquired by us in previous birth will not affect us, if we live
righteously in the existing birth. Further we can also realize our karma, based on the saying One
who commits evil deeds, will definitely be affected by his own actions.
We all know that God is present in human form and if we firmly believe this, we should accept
and acquire the characteristics of God. For all our actions, love is the base/foundation. One who
showers love to all will be considered as a loving person.
Whatever we do, we will receive the fruits of our action based on the attitude with which we
perform the act. In this Kali Yuga, Karma is very important. Human birth is very special and in
this birth, we should perform good deeds as much as possible, always render help to all, follow
the principle of Non-violence (which is the greatest Dharma) and refrain from performing evil
deeds. In the epic Ramayana, difficulties were faced by some throughout the birth due to a curse
and in Mahabharata difficulties were faced by many due to sins committed in the previous birth.
But all these events happened in the Dwapara Yuga and the same does not apply to Kali Yuga.
In this Kali Yuga, Dharma and Karma our like our two eyes and we should give importance
to that and follow the same. The fruits of ones actions will be born in the same birth and this is
considered as Dharma in this Kali Yuga. For all our actions performed by us in this Kali Yuga,
Namasmarana (chanting the divine name of the Lord) is the greatest and by chanting Gods
name, our karma will not follow us.
JANUARY 2008
Question 1:
Can anyone gain wisdom or is it determined by ones karma?

Does everybody have the opportunity to get the supreme wisdom or will karma be a hindrance to
it?
Answer:
Gnana (or wisdom) is a result of karma. Gnana yoga is karma and Gnana is also karma. A mans
Swadharma acts according to his karma. If he performs his karma properly, Gnana will come
automatically to him. Based on his karma, he receives everything. For example, Gnana and
Mukthi can be attained through ones own karma.
Question 2:
Who determines life or death?

We are given birth to lead a life and to do things as desired by God. But some persons have died
in an earlier age and if so, what is the cause for their death? Are they are blessed to reach the feet
of God at the earlier age or have they died due to any black magic or untoward incidents?
For example, my brother's son who was studying B.Com., 1st year and aged 18 years, had his
18th birthday on 30/6/2007 (residing in Nanganallur). While on travelling by train, unexpectedly
he fell from the train on 24/7/2007 and died. This incident made all of us wonder why such a
thing happened. What is the reason for his crucial death in the early age by way of unexpected
accident and what is the meaning of the same? Whether his soul could have reached the blessing
feet of God? What should we do to avoid such mishappenning?
Answer:
In this world, Happiness and Sorrow are to be treated in the same manner.

No power in the earth can take away human life except the Omnipresent God. God is above all
human perceptions. The Atma has no age or intelligence and such gunas are only applicable to
human beings.
Life or death is not in our hands and it is vested with the Almighty.
Question 3:
Can women chant Gayathri mantra and are there any procedures for
this?
Can women chant Gayathri Mantra? Should Gayathri be chanted in a formal setting like say, in
the God's room at home or is it okay to chant quietly anytime and anywhere we want to?
Answer:
Ladies can chant Gayathri mantra and there is no harm.
We have to chant it only after getting proper initiation from a Guru.
Gayathri is the Mother of Vedas and Gayathri mantra is a sacred mantra. It should be chanted
within ourselves in a secluded place and this will have more power.
It is also good to chant the Gayathri mantra in a pooja room.
Question 4:
What is the purpose of our life & can karma be overcome by punya done
in this janma and does karma of parents affect the children?
What is the purpose of our life? Can this be realized and achieved by mortals like us? Can karma
be overcome by punya done in this janma? Does karma of parents ancestors affect the children?
Answer:
The purpose of our life is to reach God. It can be achieved by way of surrendering ourselves to
the feet of God through good deeds performed with love and good intention.
Our karma can be overcome by doing Pooja with sincere love and devotion, as this is also a part
of karma.
Yes, the Karma of parents will affect the children. To overcome this, we should perform our
karmas sincerely.
FEBRUARY 2008
Question 1:
How do we balance the Duty to Family and Duty to God?

Service should be rendered only after completing their duties which includes personal, towards
parents, family etc... Is it true? How do we balance personal activities and doing service to
GOD?
Answer:
We have to perform our duty to our parents and family and then perform our duty to God.
Examples are stories of Vitoba, Panduranga, etc.
Performing pooja as part of our daily routine also includes performing pooja to ones family.
Whether we are serving in a temple or in our house, we should develop a pure heart and that is
Dharma. Primarily taking care of our family becomes the greatest pooja to God.
Most importantly we should use the mantra of love to balance our house and temple (God).
Question 2:
If a close relative dies, can one visit temples or do pooja?

If ones (individual) blood relation passes away, according to Hindu/Brahmin culture that
a) He/she can visit temples but cannot perform pooja/archana,
b) He/she cannot visit any temple which is on hill,
c) He/she cannot perform any pooja or rituals at home.
In this can he/she visit Swamiji Ashram or should not visit till 1 year completed? Or all the
above should not be followed?
Answer:
For one year, all karmas need to be performed and after fulfilling these completely it is ideal to
worship God.
Further based on our Sanathana Dharma, we can visit our Guru.
Shastras are common and based on each Kula whereas Rituals (Sampradayam) are based on
each individual and may differ from one individual to another.
Generally it is better not to visit holy places till our karma (in the one year) is performed.

Question 3:
Is marriage date fixed, based on the planetary position of Sun / Moon?

People in north India follow Moon (chandramnasa) for fixing their marriage dates and thus most
of their marriages are taking place only in and around midnight; whereas, we the south Indian
follow the Sun (sooryamnasa) and fix a muhurtham for any auspicious activities of our family
members and mostly it takes only in the day time. Why it is so? Of course, Sikhs generally
perform their marriage rituals during day time only, I feel
Answer:
Chandramanam (Moon) and Souramanam (Sun)
Marriage is performed, based on each region (e.g. southern or northern).
After birth, the planetary position is determined and mans horoscope is calculated and written
based on the moon sign. The position of the moon (where it resides) determines the Rasi and as
Guru is there for 1 year in every Rasi and subsequently moves on every year to each Rasi,
Kumbhabhishekham is performed in temples every 12 years. Hence all karmas are performed
based on the moon sign. Also, since the moon evolves from the heart of God and this provides
strength, keeping the moon sign as predominance, all functions are performed in the northern
region. Marriage is the only occasion that is performed in the night in the North, whereas all
other karmas are performed in all other places only in the morning. We have not seen any other
karma being performed in the night.
Based on Shastras, sun is given predominance and hence all occasions in the temple and karmas
are performed based on the sun in the southern region. Since marriage is performed in the
morning time, it is convenient for the married couple to visit the temple and perform pooja. Since
poojas are not performed in the temples during night time, we may not have much opportunity to
perform such good deeds.
Question 4:
What should one do for continuous positive vibration?

What should one do for continuous positive vibration in the house other than praying and going
to temple? Why do obstacles occur when we practice meditation and chant mantras?
Answer:
Every individual visits the temple to become pure. While performing pooja or japam or any good
deed in our house, if we perform the same with involvement and patience for atleast for 1
minute, our heart will turn pure. Generally to obtain positive vibrations in the house without
visiting temples, we should practice regularly and this would protect us. By keeping our mind

constant and by realizing that everything around us is temporary (Mayai), we can practice and
cultivate Bhakthi.
MARCH 2008
Question 1:
How do we control our mind and does body influence the mind?
What is the best way to keep our mind off thoughts which is unwanted? Why certain nature of
thoughts is uncontrollable? Does the body have more influence on the mind?
Answer:
For concentration of mind, one has to develop good thoughts, read good scriptures, attend
Sathsang, follow the path of Bhakthi Yoga and totally surrender to our Guru. We should also
control our senses, to keep our mind under control. If our mind is clear, then nothing can harm
us.
Question 2:
How do we keep count while doing Gayathri?

Please advice on what we should think about, when we do Gayathri? Also how does one keep the
count while doing Gayathri japam? Also how to have concentration while doing the mantra?
Answer:
For every individual, Sandhya Vandanam is most important and is very essential. The Gayathri
mantra purifies a person and if chanted continuously without any break, would result in peace of
mind. For counting Gayathri, one has to start from the middle of the ring finger and proceed
clockwise till it ends in the bottom of the pointing finger. The initial count would be 10 and we
have to count in the same manner in the anti clockwise direction to complete the process.
Question 3:
Can we purchase vastras which are offered to God and sold in public?
People offer 6 or 9 yards silk sarees to Goddesses in temples after making some venduthal and
such sarees are sold on auction sale by the temple management. Is it ok to buy and wear such
sarees (many people comment that its not correct to buy them because its a personal venduthal
offered to Goddess)? Please advice Guruji.

Answer:
Anything offered to God and then returned, is treated as Prasadam. There is no harm in
accepting the saree or anything; and moreover usage of Gods vastras (clothes) is good for ones
health. However such things are left to the discretion of an individual.
APRIL 2008
Question 1:
Which is more harmful an unhealthy mind or unhealthy body?

Which is more harmful unhealthy mind or unhealthy body?
Answer:
MANOMOOLAM JAGATHSARVAM is the proverb. Mind is the fundamental basis for all
human beings. When the mind is clear and healthy, pure thoughts will pour in and the actions
performed would be clear. Mind is the armor of the body. Whenever we perform any work with
a service motive, our mind will get purified.
Once again a pure mind is most important for human existence and health.
Question 2:
Why do we always keep thinking about the past or future?

Why is our state of mind (thoughts) mostly in the future or past state, instead of present and how
do we control our thoughts?
Answer:
On the basis of our past, we invite present thoughts. All days are good irrespective of our
thoughts. If one has to realize the present state of mind, one has to recollect the good thoughts of
the past. From the good thoughts of the present one can derive the future and expect good events
to happen in the future by thinking of the good thoughts of the past and present.
For example, we cannot feel the taste of the food which we have taken earlier but the feeling of
the good taste can be felt for sometime and based on that we can feel good. Similarly, when we
live in this world, whatever has happened in the past has happened and whatever is going to
happen in the future would happen.
We have to perform our actions everyday based on our intelligence.

Question 3:
Why does the current generation lack spiritual knowledge inspite of the
great Indian culture?
Why does the current generation lack spiritual knowledge, though our INDIAN culture is deep
rooted traditionally in spirituality?
Answer:
Ones mind has to accept our culture and nationality. Good scriptures, SathGuru, Sathsang, good
environment and good people who possess the above, make a man in the present generation to be
deeply rooted in tradition and spirituality.
Generation gap and no proper guidance from elders are some of the reasons for the present
generations misery.
Question 4:
While praying, do we pray forcing our mind or pray in a natural way?

At times it is difficult to focus the mind towards prayers although that faith exists. Is it
mandatory that we have to force our mind and do prayers or allow the mind to do it when it
wants too?
Answer:
It is better to have confidence in oneself than on God. If we love ourselves, we can feel the
existence of God within ourselves. Only when we can realize the God within ourselves, we can
get closer to God and dearer to God. We have to keep our mind, heart and actions pure, to realize
God.
To feel God within ourselves, we have to explore Him and see Him.
MAY 2008
Question 1:
Who is a Guru and how do we identify a Guru?

Who is a Guru? How would the Guru conduct himself? How do we know he is the right master
or Guru? Some books say that True Guru is the one who follows what he preaches. Is this
wholly true, please advice.
10

Answer:
Guru is one who wins Dharma, Artha, Kama, Moksha; Arrogance and Ego; one who knows the
essence of wisdom; one who has no attachment towards money, fame, position and desires; one
who is beyond likes and dislikes; one who possesses the qualities of love and compassion and
one who follows the saying Non-violence is the Greatest Dharma.
Guru as a philosophy is one who removes darkness and preaches wisdom / knowledge.
Guru is one who worships his Guru and who propagates his Guru's principles / tenets. Further a
Guru can make his disciple follow the path of Bhakthi Yoga by imparting the Knowledge of
Vedas, Discourses, Chanting the Lords name, etc.
Guru should control his senses and act as the protector of Sanathana Dharma. Any mistake
committed by a Guru, would not affect his Guru.
To understand a Guru, three things are required - complete faith, humbleness and perseverence.
Even though there are many Gurus in this world, it is our duty to follow our Kula Guru.
Question 2:
Why is the mind never at peace and what does Goes expect from us?
I want Sri Guruji to tell me why is it that the mind is never at peace both at office and
home? What is god expecting out of me?
Answer:
God does not expect anything from his devotees in this Kali Yuga. We are responsible for all our
problems. If the benefits we obtain in our profession come on their own, then that is long lasting.
We should adhere to ways of completely surrendering both at home and at work place. If at all
God expects something from us, it would be only Love.
Question 3:
Can fate be changed or is it pre-determined?

We say if something happens, it is due to fate. Can fate be changed or is it pre-determined? If
fate can be changed, how can it change and can human effort influence fate?
Answer:
We can reduce the severity of fate by surrendering ourselves to God. However, we have to face
the consequences of our Karma. If we follow the path of Bhakthi Yoga, we can reduce the bad
effects of our fate and it would help us to reduce the confusion in our minds. Generally if one
11

realizes that everything is according to God's will, then one can live without worrying about his
fate or can even challenge fate.
JULY 2008
Question 1:
Why does God say that I created , while He asks us to remove the
thought of I?
Why does God say "It is ME created and I am God", while at the same time advices everyone
have to take out "ME" to seek eternity?
Answer:
God is in the form of Human and God is present everywhere. The Paramatma does not have any
starting point or ending point and this is the nature of Paramatma. Basically the Jeevatma
(individual soul) emerged out of the Paramatma (universal soul). For the Jeevatma to merge with
the Paramatma, the individual has to first realize the characteristics of Dharma, Artha, Kama and
Moksha. Further the individual has to develop will power, attain wisdom and through the same,
would forget the thought of I. This individual soul over a period of time would merge into the
Paramatma.
Question 2:
What is the very basic pooja or simple prayer one can do/say?
What is the very basic or simplest pooja or prayer one can do when one has a busy work life?
Answer:
Chanting the divine name of the Lord, atma pooja, service, helping others, etc are some of the
simplest ways to attain God. It is also good to perform the daily routines. Ahimsa Paromo
Dharma - Non-Violence is the greatest Dharma living a life without troubling others is the
greatest Pooja.
Question 3:
Which direction should Gods idols be placed in a house?

What is the general direction (East, West, North, South) that home God idols can face? Is there
any particular direction that they should not face?
12
Answer:
Lord Vishnu pervades the entire universe. It is not wrong to keep the picture of God in any
direction. Just like how the needle in a ship is always pointed towards North; similarly the sight
of the Lord is always directed towards His devotees. More than trying to place the pictures of
God in one direction, it is better to focus our mind in one direction.
Question 4:
How do we switch off the lamp (velakku)?

Please advise as to how do we switch off the Velakku? I have heard different ways from
different people and I am not sure which is the best way. Since I am in USA I dont leave it on
all through the day. I light it two times every day and stop it with a flower.
Answer:
It is not wrong to switch off the lamp using a flower. In case the thread is changed everyday then
we can use milk. To light a lamp using the same thread continuously is considered to be
mediocre. Generally our well being lies in switching off the lamp using a flower. Hence any
concerns while lighting the lamp or switching it off is a common thought and is acceptable.
Question 5:
How can a working woman balance personal and official life?

How can a working woman take care of family, kids and parents? What are the responsibilities?
How do we balance work & life?
Answer:
In the current time period, family life and work life has become the order of the day. It is good, if
we consider the physical health and mental strength while performing our duties. In todays
world since everything has become a necessity, it is good to operate in a manner keeping in mind
the current time period.
We should consider family and work as our two eyes and attain peace of mind through Sathsang,
Meditation and Penance. By doing this we can obtain the strength to balance the family and work
life.
13
AUGUST & SEPTEMBER 2008

Question 1:
How many lokas are there in the world?

How many lokas are there in the world? Will our soul go to all these lokas before attaining
moksha?
Answer:
There are 2x7 i.e. 14 lokas in this world. Considering the Earth (Prithvi) as the predominant
loka, living beings exist in the Earth. Living beings can exist in any loka, but due to Gods
Creation, the Jeevatma exists only in the Earth.
For Human beings, the Five Elements (Pancha Bhootangal) of the Universe are present only in
the Earth. Although the 14 lokas are created for living beings, human beings cannot live in any
other loka except the Earth.
Question 2:
When someone lies to us, what should we do or how do we react to it?

When someone talks lies just in front of our eyes and even when we know they are talking only
lies how should we react to it? Should we argue or just keep silence? Sometimes injustice is not
acceptable and its difficult to keep silence? Please clarify Guruji.
Answer:
When someone lies, we should not fight with them. Silence will eliminate all problems. Silence
is the greatest penance. By uttering lies, one accumulates sin. We should not spoil his / her
livelihood or gain their hatred. Whenever there is a fight, we should try to reconcile the problem.
This is Swadharma.
Question 3:
How do we develop the quality of forgiveness?

How to develop the quality of forgiveness?
14

Answer:
To develop the quality of Forgiveness, one should have the foundation of Love. If we are loving
and true towards others, we would never come across a situation where the other person would
commit a mistake, whereby they would ask for forgiveness. Even in Bhakthi, the highest level is
Saranagathi Bhakthi. Hence to develop the quality of Forgiveness, Love is most important.
Question 4:
How do we evaluate ourself and how we grow spiritually?

How one can know the spiritual growth & evaluate self? To grow spiritually what practice
human beings have to perform? Please explain in a simple language which even a layman can
understand.
Answer:
Love, Righteousness, Culture, Obedience, Tolerance of these qualities, we should adopt atleast
one quality and by developing it, we would gain confidence. Once we gain confidence, we are in
Spiritualism and we try to realize our self in Spiritualism. Spirituality is the best medicine which
cleanses our mind. Spirituality is one which fulfils our life and helps us reach the feet of God.
Mother, Water, Guru these three cannot be tested. Of these, through a Guru we would gain
wisdom; and through wisdom we would understand spiritual matters only.
Question 5:
How does one get rid of Karma?

How to stop formation of Samskara or Karma or get rid of karma without taking long time i.e.
very short period (within 2 years) the Samskara formation has to be stopped immediately & we
have to get rid of formed karma which is within to avoid rebirth & reach our original "HOME"?
Answer:
Samskara or Karma is what we take from our previous birth. Only man has Samskara / Karma.
All sins committed knowingly or unknowingly have an effect on Samskara / Karma. Accepting
God when required and neglecting God when not required, is not Dharma. As mans life is based
on Manusmrithi, we should follow everything in line with our tradition. Hence we do not have
the power or right to reduce our karma / time period.
15
OCTOBER 2008
Question 1:
What is the significance of Tulasi and how do we worship Tulasi?

How do we worship Tulasi, an important sloka and its usefulness?
Answer:
Tulasi is considered as Bhagavat Swaroopa. In the Puranas, Rukmini considered Tulasi as an
example for Bhakthi. Tulasi has many names such as Thuzhai, Vanam, etc. Tulasi can be
obtained very easily in many places. The Goddess of Tulasi is addressed as Tulasi Amman. In
Devi Bhagavatham, the history of Tulasi is mentioned. NamAlwar says that Sri Maha Vishnu is
closely associated with Tulasi.
If possible, it is good to grow Tulasi in ones house. All can grow Tulasi. Goddess Mahalakshmi
resides in Tulasi. Worshipping Tulasi should be considered as a routine practice and should be
part of ones duties.
To obtain the Grace of Vishnu there are 8 important things Ganga Jalam, Sri Bhagavath Gita,
Gayathri, Worshipping Tulasi, Gobi Chandanam, Saligramam Pooja, Ekadasi Vratham and
Namasmaranam. For any kind of prayer, Tulasi is the most important. Tulasi can be worshipped
on all days. Worshipping Tulasi in the traditional manner is considered ideal.
Alwars have also explained the Significance of Tulasi.
Tulasi in Saivism
On Mondays, we can perform Archana to Lord Shiva using Tulasi.
Tulasi Sthothram
Jagadathri Namas-thubhyam Vishnoshcha Priyavallabe
Yado-brahmaadayo Devaaha Shrusti Sthithi Anthakarinaha
Namas-tulasi Kalyani Namo-Vishnu Priye-subhe
Namo Moksha-prade Devi Namas Sampath Pradaayithe
Namas-tulasi Sarvaghne Purushothama Vallabe
Pahimaam Sarva-paapebhya Sarva Sampath Pradaayake
If one wishes to perform Tulasi Pooja, one can purchase the book containing the procedures to
be followed in performing Tulasi Pooja.
16

Question 2:
Who is saptha kani matha?

Who is saptha kani matha? What is the difference between nagamatha and saptha kanni matha?
Please explain in detail. Also explain how one should perform pooja to this Goddess, if they are
our family God?
Answer:
Worshipping the Goddess Sakthi has always had a special significance. Pooja to Saptha Kani,
Saptha Matha etc. is like worshipping Goddess Sakthi. Poet Mahakavi Sri Subramanya Bharathi
said "Wherever you see there is Sakthi". Saptha (Seven) Kani, Saptha Matha means Nama,
Roopa, Guna, Dharma, Artha, Kama, Moksha. Be it Saptha Kani or Saptha Matha, it all
represents Goddess Sakthi. We just see it differently.
The Saptha Chiranjeevis - Kanya Swaroopa, Matha Swaroopa, Saptha Loka, Saptha Swaram,
Saptha Nadi, Saptha Pathi, Saptha Hari etc. are also forms of Goddess Sakthi. Since Matha is
considered as Kanya & Kanya is considered as Matha, we have the Roopas (forms) of Saptha
Kanya, Saptha Matha, Saptha Nagam, Saptha Devathai etc.
For each purpose, the Goddess appears in a different form. For e.g. Lord Shiva exists in
Surutupalli as Sayanam, Tiruvengadu as Aghora Moorthi, Tirukadayoor as Kala Samhara
Moorthi. The Goddess also exists in Kanchi in a sitting posture, in Mangadu as Tapasvi.
Similarly God exists in several forms and hence we should not differentiate among them.
DECEMBER 2008
Question 1:
Is non-vegetarian food prohibited? If so, why Sage Agastiyar was said to

take meat and also why is it offered in Yahas?
When non-vegetarian food is prohibited, why Sage Agastiyar was said to take meat food of
Vathapi? Also why is meat is offered in Yahas?
Answer:
Hindu Dharma is prescribed in the Krita Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dwapara Yuga and Kali Yuga. In all
the Yugas, Yagnas are prescribed. In the 1st Yuga, people were doing penance to God for several
years. In the 2nd Yuga, Yagnas like Puthra Kamesti, Ashwameda, Pasuvandam, etc were
performed. In the Dwapara Yuga, charity / offerings were made. In the Kali Yuga,
Namasmaranam, Bhajans, Sathsang, etc were prescribed.
17

All living beings are one and the same, in Gods creation. Jeeva Karunyam is dictated only for
man and not for God. To mention a few examples, Kannapa Nayinar offered meat to God, on
account of his Bhakthi. Though the impression of Adharma may be felt initially, the significance
of Bhakthi which stands more prominent should be considered greatest. Ekalaivan offered his
finger to his Guru, on account of his Guru Bhakthi. Generally, as man is expected to be of
Sathwic nature, meat is prohibited.
In the Epic Ramayana, Guhan offered fish to Lord Rama on account of his Bhakthi. Sage
Agastiyar (Rishi) who was living his life in the forest, had to follow the Vanavasa Dharma,
which prescribed eating meat.
In the Kali Yuga, Abhishekam is performed to Lord Shiva in Kasi by offering Susti fish during
the pooja conducted at midnight.
Question 2:
What is Self-Realization or Self-Knowledge?

What is Self-Realization or Self-Knowledge? Can you please explain it in layman terms?
Answer:
Discarding the qualities of arrogance, pride and maya; expressing the thought of Atma within
self; understanding the concept of love; developing detachment; controlling the sensory organs
after all these, one can realize oneself. Wisdom is realizing self; following the same; and
imparting it to others. This is called as Atma Viddhai. Gnana Yoga is practicing a life after
discarding Ego and understating the Atma (Atma Nivedanam). Wisdom is love. Wisdom is
integrity and perseverance.
JANUARY 2009
Question 1:
How can one attain Moksha?

According to Hindu scriptures Moksha (Salvation) is the highest goal of life. If Ketu is in the
12th in a man's birth horoscope, scholars say he will attain Moksha. Can you suggest some
guidelines which will expedite this process?
Answer:
Janani Janma Sowkyam, Vardani Kula Sampadam, Padhavi Poorva Punyanaam, Likyathe
Janma Patrika. Just because Ketu is in the 12th house in one's horoscope, Moksha cannot be
attained. As per Smrithis, only the good deeds of the previous birth (Poorva Punya) decides the
18

present birth. Besides, you are not able to attain Moksha due to our own deeds (Prarabdha
Karma). If you are fortunate (Praptham) you will attain Moksha.
To attain Moksha, you should have sincere devotion towards your mother, father and guru and in
this Kali Yuga easiest ways to attain Moksha are listening to the Divine chant (Sravana Bhakthi)
and contemplating on God (Smarana Bhakthi). It is said, Smaranarth Mukti Arunachaleshwara.
Further if one follows ones own Swadharma (one's own duties), as ordained, he / she can attain
Salvation (Moksha).
Question 2:
How does one take Mantra Upadesha from a Guru and what are the
procedures for this?
Some people take Mantra Upadesha from a Guru. How long does it take for a Mantra to become
a Siddha-mantra (objective for which the mantra is taken)? What are the necessary guidelines to
be followed?
Answer:
Ideally Mantra Upadesha has to be taken only from a Guru, who has already got Mantra Siddhi.
Any Upadesha should be properly followed as prescribed by the Guru strictly. The counts recited
or the duration alone does not determine the attainment of Siddhi of the mantras recited. The
mantras recited with utmost devotion and concentration gives immediate results. Any Upasana
without discipline cannot give Siddhi.
Question 3:
How to continue performing ones own duty without getting affected by

others opinion?
How to continue with ones own duty and live without getting affected by other peoples opinion
on you? The past issues disturb the mind. How to maintain balance and continue on the path of
fulfilling one's duties without getting disturbed by other peoples opinion?
Answer:
Mano Moolam Jagath Sarvam, Paropakaaram Idham Shareeram - Mind is the source for
everything.
If there is purity of mind, mantras need not be chanted. The above mentioned Upadesha helps
everybody to cleanse one's path using one's own intellect and nature. We can win over the
19

external forces by focussing with concentration, confidence, concerted efforts and surrendering
to the Almighty holy feet to overcome these issues.
Question 4:
What does the Divine thought Discard that position, which obstructs a
son from performing his duty to his father mean?
What does the Divine thought Discard that position, which obstructs a son from performing his
duty to his father mean Guruji?
Answer:
If all our actions are done with divine thought, our own Father himself assumes the form of
Divine God. No work gets affected because of doing divine services. For whatever work we do,
the fruits will be for that work only. After realization of God, we can feel God in everybody and
everything. Lack of wisdom (Gnana), leads to such type of doubts. Any action done with
devotion becomes Divine Service.
FEBRUARY 2009
Question 1:
What does Namaskaram symbolize?

What does Namaskaram symbolize? How should one do Namaskaram? How should both the
genders do?
Answer:
Namaskaram makes us humble. It is important to understand to whom we are doing
Namaskaram. As the saying goes Vidhwan Sarvathra Poojyathe We need not know whether
the person to whom we are doing Namaskaram is knowledgeable (or) has wisdom. Namaskaram
is also called as Saranagathi Bhakthi. However, for the elder people we can do Namaskaram in
the normal way. Namaskaram is given great importance not only in Hindu religion, but also in
other religions. There are 4 ways of doing Namaskaram:

To a mother - Doing namaskaram with folded hands, held in a position above our
stomach.
To a father - Doing namaskaram with folded hands, held in a position above our chest.
To Guru - Doing namaskaram with folded hands, held in a position above our mouth.
To God - Doing namaskaram with folded hands, held in a position above our head.
20
For ladies, Panja-anga Namaskaram is prescribed - Foot (padam), knee (muzhangal), elbow
(muzhagai), hand nail (naga), head (Sirasu).
For gents, Shashta-anga Namaskaram is prescribed - Lying down, with the hands placed above
our head (in such a manner that hands are raised to a highest position). As the saying goes En
Saan Udambukku Sirase Pradhaanam Surrendering the great Head (on behalf of the entire
body) to the Padam.
Question 2:
What are the different types of Dheekshas and who is eligible for
attaining Dheeksha?
Can you tell us about the different types of Dheekshas given by one guru to his disciple? Who
will be eligible for attaining Dheeksha from a guru?
Answer:
In the Kali Yuga, Nayana Dheeksha and Gnana Dheeksha, are the only Dheekshas which can be
conferred by any Guru. Veekshanyam, also called as Dhrishti (Sight) and Advise - these two are
considered the greatest Dheekshas. There are no criteria for attaining Dheeksha among devotees,
like religion, caste or language. Total faith is enough and a must.
Question 3:
When elders hurt us what should we do?

When elders hurt us purposefully (meaning they are aware that their words would hurt us) how
do we react to it? Should we ignore it and perform our duty, assuming that God will take care of
them and make them realize for what they have done (or) fight back and make them understand
what they have said is really hurting us? Specifically asked, as elders, because its difficult to
ignore them but at the same time when they continuously hurt us, our mind also wants to react.
Please advice.
Answer:
Silence is the greatest penance. Silence will eliminate all problems. Hurting others is a sin. If we
feel that someone is hurting us, it is because of our mind. If we shower love to everyone and
think that God would take care of such things, the pain will not be felt. As stated in the Hindu
religion Ahimso Paramo Dharma - Non-Violence is the Greatest Dharma. Not hurting others is
considered Great. If we develop the quality of Forgiveness, we will not be affected. We should
treat everyone with humaneness.
21
Question 4:
What is the difference between Guru and God, if there is any difference?
Can you please help us understand the difference between Guru and God, if at all there is any
difference between the two?
Answer:
Deivam Manushya Roopena - God is in the form of Human. God taking the Avatar of man, is
Yuga Dharma. Guru is one who has wisdom, removes ignorance and gives clarity of mind.
Staying in one place in the Garbhagraham (in temple), God showers His grace. Moving to many
places, imparting good character and wisdom is the Ucchavar Murthy, who is the Guru.
God and Guru are one and the same. If illusion (Maya) is removed from us, both will appear to
us, as one.
Question 5:
Is it possible to know the previous janma?

Is it possible to know the previous janma?
Answer:
Human birth is the last Janma. This is something, which has been decided lakhs of years before.
It is not possible to know any of our previous Janmas. All this information has been received by
news spread through word of mouth. The existing Janma is most significant and beneficial. We
need to understand this fact well and make utmost use of it.
Question 6:
What are the different forms of snakes?

I heard that there are different forms of snakes - 1 head snake, 2 head snake, 3 head snake, 5
head snake. Can the 5 head snake be seen? If seen, what are the consequences - if the snake hits
the ground when it makes a promise to its devotee wish apart from temple premises, what
happens? Please explain in detail.
22

Answer:
Generally snakes are living beings, for which pooja can be performed. The questions you have
asked, have already been told in the Shastras, Puranas and news spread through the word of
mouth. Only those who have experienced it and seen it, can answer these questions. This is
because, there are still some aspects which many Mahans have not yet realized. Inspite of many
hurdles, snakes might have existed in all the Yugas. Even in this Kali Yuga, snakes may exist,
though it may not be seen by us. Only that which is experienced should be told and that is Guru
Dharma. It is true that snakes make a promise. If we consider all incidents in a good manner,
every aspect of the incident would appear as Gods will.
Question 7:
How does one try to realize self in this material world?

Our main purpose to be born in this world is to realize oneself and attain God; instead we are
continuously getting involved with money, wishes and other worldly affairs due to
circumstances. How to get out of this - would performing our duties sincerely in these worldly
affairs make us reach God? Or do we have to certainly take many births to attain God's feet or
association to great people like you Guruji would automatically make us realize our primary
goal? Please advice.
Answer:
To desire is not wrong, but the thought of attaining the desire, is wrong. In our life - Money,
Position and Fame becomes necessary and we are unable to render service, beyond these things.
Even in spirituality, in some places, Religion, Money, Position and Fame are predominant.
However, did not Maha Periyava live a 100 years like the water in the lotus leaf?
Love is enough in spirituality. Work is worship. We can see God / realize God, by rendering
service to a Guru. Generally in this material world, Money, Position, etc is important. Still, when
it comes to spirituality, we should consider service as the greatest opportunity given by God and
try to accomplish the purpose of this birth through Service. Since our mind, thoughts and actions
should be pure, it is good to render Service. Total faith is a must for this. Do your Service and
God will take care of your needs.
MARCH 2009
Question 1:
Why is there no temple for Goddess Saraswathi anywhere, other than

Koothanur?
23

Why is there no temple for Goddess Saraswathi anywhere, other than Koothanur (near
Kumbakonam)?
Answer:
Due to a curse by Lord Shiva on her husband Lord Brahma, there are no temples for Lord
Brahma as well as Goddess Saraswathi, his consort. Saraswathi is Goddess of Wisdom like Lord
Dakshinamoorthy. There is only one temple in Koothanur near Peralam in Thanjavur District for
Goddess Saraswathi. Similarly, Lord Brahma who is the Creator of Life has only one temple in
Pushkar, located at Ajmer District.
Question 2:
When one undertakes a journey, can the family members take oil bath or
do namaskaram?
When one undertakes a journey it is said that:
(a) None in the family should take Oil Bath after the departure of the person on that day.
(b) Members of the family should not do namaskaram on the day of journey to the person
undertaking journey.
Is it correct and if so, what is the reason for this?
Answer:
Generally whatever is not said in Shastras are in practice and whatever is in practice are not their
in Shastras. When we are angry with anyone, we lose our cool and say I will disown you from
today and we have no concerns / relationship with you. When a very close relative passes away,
after the religious rites are performed, all of us take oil bath and do namaskaram (paying respects
/ obeisance) to the bereaved soul. Keeping these emotions, we do not take oil bath and also do
not pay obeisance / namaskaram, while they are about to leave for any journey from home due to
their uncertainty of their return.
Question 3:
How does one try to realize self and attain Moksha?

We have been given this birth to realize ourself and attain moksha. But invariably we are
constantly involved in worldly things only throughout our life, so then how would we achieve
moksha? Indeed only because we are blessed we are associated to a great GURU like you Guruji.
But sometimes it feels we arent doing what we should be doing in practical life. Please
clarify.
24

Answer:
As the saying goes Manamadhu Semmaiaanal Mandiram Jabikka Thevai Illai which means if
our mind is constantly attuned to the Divine with pure consciousness then we need not chant any
mantras. So the saying further says Manomoolam Jagath Sarvam which means that everything
evolves as per the mind. To control our desires and to increase the confidence, practice is
important. If one is not disciplined in life and not humble, whoever he/she may be in the throne
of Guru, he cannot attain Moksha. Performing ones own duty as prescribed in the Shastras or as
per their Masters advice, one can attain Moksha. Moreover, the Guru himself being a Jeevan
Muktha who has attained Jeevan Mukthi state, can only take the disciples to his state.
Question 4:
Is there any criteria for chanting Vedas?

Can Vedas be chanted by all or only by Brahmins? Also is there any other criterion for chanting
Vedas?
Answer:
Vedas are for the welfare of the universe. There is a saying that do not be without reciting Vedas
even for a day. There are 4 Varnas i.e. Brahmin, Kshatriyas, Vaishnavas and Shudras. Each
Varnas people have been assigned with certain Dharmas to be followed. Any competent eligible
person can chant Vedas provided as per the Shastras for each Varnas. Besides there are various
texts laid down by 63 Nayanmaars, Alwars and many Siddha Purushas, Mystics who even
without learning Vedas have become great saints in Tamil Nadu itself leave aside other states of
the country.
Question 5:
What is the significance of Ashwa puja, Gho puja and Gaja puja?
I have heard of Ashwa puja, Gho puja and Gaja puja. Can you please explain the significance of
these Pujas and why it is performed?
Answer:
Sarvam Vishnumayam Jagatthu Eswara Sarvabhoothanam. God is Omniscience and
Omnipotent. Pujas like Gaja puja, Gho puja and Ashwa puja are performed everywhere.
Significance of Gaja puja - An elephant attained Moksha through Maha Vishnu as told in Srimad
Bhagawatham - so the importance of Gaja puja is of great significance & relevance for Universal
Welfare and is performed. Similarly Gods & Goddesses reside in the Gho Matha as it was
always loved & respected - Gho pujas are very popular & performed with greatest reverence all
over the country till today. Ashwa Puja relates to Ashwa - the meaning of it is Hayagreeva
Murthy one of the forms of Lord Maha Vishnu who has the face of Horse. Besides, Ashwa
25

Medha Yagas were performed in olden days by great Kings like Lord Rama, Sakara
Chakravarthy of Ikshwaku Vamsha, Suryavansha Kings to attain greater power and to attain the
throne of Lord Indra, by performing 100 Ashwa Medha Yagas. Hence Ashwa puja too is of great
importance.
MAY 2009
Question 1:
What happened in the Kruta Yuga?

Why nothing is said about Kruta Yugam, when the other three yugams are full of episodes?
Answer:
If we dont know anything about certain things, even if we dont try to know about it, we should
not say that there is nothing. By known convention, there are FOUR YUGAS.
KRUTA Yugam has been found by means of Thapas for so many years; because of this Thapas
the world realizes God. The Yugam has been found after so many sacrifices for thousands of
years and only then has it attained the saturated stage.
Question 2:
Is there Atma in jeevans like insects, mosquitoes, etc?

Is there Atma in small jeevans like insects, mosquitos, etc? The Jain Swamis bind their mouth
and sweep in order not to kill even accidentally. Do these jeevans curse us when we kill them
intentionally or otherwise? Do they have such brain to have thoughts?
Answer:
God exists in all the jeevans in the world. In other words, realize that all jeevans are a form of
God. All jeevans have Atma.
In general, every culture has certain norms to be followed like Jains bind their mouth and sweep
in order not to kill accidentally. You cannot compare our culture with that of another culture. In
general all cultures preach only Ahimsa. All jeevans have mind and this can be discussed by
means of Shastras.
Gurujis personal opinion:For all debates and questions there is a different opinion. If the Hindu culture unites, all Gurus
and madams unite as one (like all rivers unite in one place) and the world will be in a state of
26

tranquillity. The unity of Hindus slightly varies because of all madams. Further we should not
indulge in another culture. Everyone should think that their culture is Supreme.
JUNE 2009
Question 1:
How can sufferings be reduced doing Satkarma?

Our sufferings are always said to be the results of our Karma and there may be some good
karmas also in the list. How can sufferings be reduced doing Satkarma?
Answer:
Happiness or sorrow is not due to Karma. All of us should strictly follow Swadharma. In
whatever we do, if we always adopt the qualities of Truth, Fear and Self-confidence we would
never have any difficulty. But sometimes due to our mental imbalance, we commit certain
mistakes and this is the cause of our sorrow. If we have to curb this, we should perform Satkarya.
We should also have good character. If we follow what has been told above, we can lead a life
without any difficulty.
Question 2:
Can Devathas be worshipped in any form?

While we have physical form for Devi, Mahavishnu and other Devathas, Shiva has no physical
form and I have not seen any temple anywhere with physical form for Lord Shiva. But we have
Nataraja only in the dance form Dakshinamoorthy, Lord Bairav in physical form except Shiva,
who is worshipped in linga form. Is there any reason for this? In many temples they have made
alankarams of a face on the linga roopam with eyes, nose, moustache etc (especially in karnataka
sides). It is a great wonder that in natural form we have the nagalinga flower in Shivas form.
Answer:
Eashwara is present in all living beings. All beings are the embodiments of Eashwara. Sivam
meaning Mangalam and Shubham are the names of Lord Siva. There is no beginning or end for
Him. Lord Shiva who is formless is the manifestation of enlightenment. He is called as
Arunachalam in Thiruvannamalai, which is the Agni shetra. He is worshipped in linga form
(which is a common practice) in this Neruppu Malai. As per the ritual in Karnataka, alankaras
are made to the linga form, which is worshipped as Lord Shiva. When Lord Shiva took the
avatar of Rudran, He was seen in the dance form. Nagalinga flower is easily available in all
cities. As Lord Shiva pervades the entire universe, He is shown to us in the way we visualize
Him.
27

In every place, according to their ritual or tradition, Poojas to the Gods/Goddesses are
performed. Instead of saying that our ritual is only correct, we have to acknowledge that very
locations ritual is correct in their own manner. In the Northern parts of our country, Lord Shiva
can be worshipped (and touched) even when the devotee wears a shirt. Any condition / situation
is propitious to the Lord.
Question 3:
Can Chandanam and Kumkum used for Gods, be used by us?

I am told by few religious people that the Chandanam and Kumkum used for the decoration of
murthis or photos should not be applied for your face. It should be separate. Further it is also said
that the Rudraksha mala used for counting during Japas is not to be hanged on the murthy
photos. So also the jewels used by people should not be put on the murthis. I am of the view that
there should be sanctified reason for this and should be followed. But I am unable to know the
reason for this. Can I be elucidated?
Answer:
In general we should always offer to God initially and then accept (take) anything and this is
Dharma. The Chandanam and Kumkum to be used by us should be kept aside for our use only.
Apart from that, we have to keep Chandanam and Kumkum separately for God. Further when we
use Chandanam and Kumkum on God pictures, we should wait for the next day and then use
(take) this Chandanam and Kumkum as a prasadam.
The rudraksha mala or any other mala used by us should not be hanged on Gods pictures. We
can keep these malas separately (in front of Gods idols / pictures). It need not be hung on the
nail.
All the answers provided above is My opinion.
Further one should not comment on any news / information. Opinions can be given by anyone,
but this should not be in contradictory to our Shastras. All Gurus would always follow and
protect the Shastras. Hence it is our duty to accept any good information given by any Guru.
JULY 2009
Question 1:
How should one pray to get the blessings of a Guru?

How should one pray to get the blessings of a Guru? How does our prayers work? How do we
pray for our childrens health, long life and prosperity?
28
Answer:
Offering prayers to a Guru is very significant. It is good if we light the lamp in our house and
think of one Guru and offer our prayers to Him (considering all Gods in the form of our Guru).
Prayers are equal to performing poojas. Only with total faith, ones prayers would be fulfilled.
We can also receive the full benefits. Further we need not pray for each thing separately to Him.
A Guru would fulfil these through His Gnana Dhrishti.
If we pray to our Guru with total surrender (Saranagathi Bakthi), He would fulfil all our wishes.
The Wisdom in a Guru would alone be sufficient to elevate us.
Question 2:
How many tharpanams should be done in a year and when?

How many tharpanams should be done in a year and when all?
Answer:
In general tharpanams should be performed in conformance with the Panchangam. Amavasya
(12 or 13), Chaitra Vishu, Dakshinayana Punyakaalam, Mahalaya period (15), Thula Vishu
Punyakaalam, Uttarayana Punyakaalam, Thai (tamil month) Ashtaka, Thai (tamil month)
Anvashtaka, Shrardha Tharpanam, Shada Thithi.
Minimum 34 plus Grahana Tharpanam is required as per the Shastras. By performing the
tharpanams stated above, our Pithrukal would be satisfied. Tharpana Anushtanam is essential.
All the tharpanams are equal to Shrardhams and following this is Swadharma.
AUGUST 2009
Question 1:
How do we determine a Guru to be a Satguru?

Dear Guruji,
Our Shastras say "Gurusthu Maunam Vyakyaanam", which means by our presence in front of a
Satguru our queries are answered without asking him...like revered Kanchi
Paramacharyaal. These days there are so many who proclaim themselves as being Guru whereas
Paramacharyaal never said to anyone as being one.... devotees throng in day by day. How do we
determine a Guru to be a Satguru?
29
Answer:
Guru is someone who has realized self and would make others realize self. We can describe a
Guru in several ways one who dislikes Maya; one who worships all living beings as
Paramatma Swaroopa; one who has no attachment; one who serves without any publicity; one
who shuns away from fame and wealth and; one who has surrendered to the feet of God. One
who has all of the above and who is an example for all other Mahans was Kanchi Mahaperiyava.
Guru is one who has to be brilliant in terms of words, actions, mind; considers the world as his
Guru and; has gained wisdom.
Further, in whatever stature a Guru is, he still remains a Guru. In this world everything is equal
and beyond this is a Guru. We should not use a Guru for our own needs. He is the Universe. One
who has the thought that his grace is adequate, would be the one, who sees Guru as God and God
as Guru.
For one (Guru) who has realized God and gained wisdom, it is very simple to identify a devotee
and his wants. One who acts as a Guru, whomsoever it maybe, can never continue to be a Guru
forever.
Paramacharyaal who is Para Brahma should never be compared with anyone. One who created
and protected Culture, Dharma, Loka and who destroyed Adharma is Easwaran.
One who fully retains all the qualities / characteristics of a Guru described above is considered as
a Satguru.
Question 2:
As God is present everywhere, is it beneficial to specifically visit the

temple and pray to God?
As God is present everywhere, is it beneficial if we specifically visit the temple and pray to God?
Or will we receive the benefit if we pray to him at our own home?
Answer:
Though a cow has all the deities present within, only from a specific place does it offer milk.
Similarly though the Paramatma (God) is omnipresent, to obtain the grace of God we need to
visit the temple.
For any disease, there is always some first aid. But for permanent remedy, we need to go to a
specialist. The God in our house is like first aid and the God in the temple is like a specialist. All
has benefits.
30

Even if we do meditation, we still need to visit the temple. Only if we visit the temple, will our
meditation be complete. To reduce our Prarabdha Karma we certainly need to visit the temple.
To purify ourself we need to go to the temple. When we are unable to realize Self during
meditation, we can never realize God. Generally faith is required for everything. Doing
meditation or visiting the temple are different things. However there are definitely benefits for
everything.
SEPTEMBER 2009
Question 1:
How can one control anger or frustration?

How can one, channel anger or frustration without losing temper but at the same time be able to
communicate their thoughts?
Answer:
At any circumstances we should not show anger. Particularly if we want to give respect to
others feelings, one should get rid of anger. Further to control anger, we must be in silence for
few minutes (in peace) and then express our suggestions and feelings. Tolerance, Adjustment,
Avoiding boasting, Being without any expectation and Patience - all these have to be adhered to.
In general, one should keep their mind pure.
Question 2:
What are the duties of a Father In Law, Mother In Law and Daughter In
Law?
What are the duties of a Father in Law, Mother in Law & Daughter in Law? How should they
conduct themselves? What are the values that should be adopted by them?
Answer:
All religions sincerely preach in common that elders must be respected. We all have to give
importance to our relations. By respecting elders and demonstrating the respect we show our
culture. Taking care of elders is a good dharma. In our house, our father, mother, father-in-law,
mother-in-law and other aged people are in a Godly status. Looking after them and serving them
is a divine service. Serving the house and serving the temple should be considered like taking
care of our two eyes.
31

Question 3:
What is the relation between purity of thoughts and result of action

(Karma)? How can we achieve purity in thoughts?
What is the relation between purity of thoughts and result of action (Karma) in the present life.
What are the simple ways to achieve purity in our thoughts.
Answer:
Karma is different from thinking. Whatever actions we do is called Karma. Thinking and
thoughts can also in one way be considered as Karma. By thinking in an unselfish manner and
having good discipline we can have a clean mind. If thinking acts, it gives meaning to
Karma. Supreme thinking, good deeds and good words clean the body. All these are required for
humans to lead a pure life. With the guidance of a good Guru, all the above can be reflected
through thoughts and actions.
OCTOBER 2009
Question 1:
What is Self-realisation?
What is Self-realisation? Is it learning about yourself and working towards betterment of our
values to become a better person as we go? It will be great if this concept is explained in layman
terms.
Answer:
One who lives as per their consciousness is called dharma. One should first understand them and
then they have to try to understand others. If one possesses bad deeds, understanding self is
difficult. If one wants to get respected by others, first one should clean themselves and develop
the thought of serving others without any expectation in the mind. Then we can achieve
realization of our self and others as well.
DECEMBER 2009
Question 1:
How does one convince a non-believer that there is Supreme Being?

How does one convince a non-believer that there is a Supreme Being?
32

Answer:
It is not possible to make anyone believe in God/Supreme Being. Just like those who had the
experience, would know the taste of it; those who had understanding of the Self, would have
Self-Realization; those who sow, would reap the benefit on harvest; those who experience
difficulty, would know the pain; similarly one cannot accept God/ Supreme Being without
experiencing it. Further trying to make one believe in God/Supreme Being, is not the task
assigned to you by God.
Where Faith is present completely, one can experience God/Supreme Being.
Anything can be felt only through Experience.
Question 2:
Can a devotee worship more than one Guru?

Can a devotee worship more than one GURU?
Answer:
Guru, is one, who removes all the dirt in us. He is one, who shields us from Desire, Hatred,
Greed, Lust, Pride, Jealousy, Ego, Maya, etc.
In general, any Guru would not have any desire.
One can believe and listen to a Guru, when the Guru:
Develops good thinking in you,
Instills the firm thought in your mind, that there is nothing greater than the quality of
Love,
Helps you to overcome Maya,
One can visit any number of Gurus and obtain their blessings. But one should have 1 Guru in
their mind and should think about this Guru several times, get the consent of parents (based on
their experience) and then totally confide and have firm faith in this Guru. Accepting a Guru in
this manner is Dharma. Accepting a Guru in this manner, would also be the correct path.
Further when we try to develop our Bhakthi, we should control our sense organs like tongue,
eye, ear, nose and skin. The service we render to our Guru, should be provided in a manner that
would lead us to a good path.
One can have only one Guru, but can listen to the Upadesha (only) from several Gurus. By
listening to Upadesha ones mind would become good.
33

Seeking a Guru is something which should happen on its own and one need not go in search of a
Guru. If we have the Praptha, we would go to a Guru automatically.
Guru is God, God is Love and Love is Guru.
JANUARY 2010
Question 1:
How does we control our Ego and how do we react to another persons
Ego?
How do we control our own ego? How do we handle or react to another person's ego, especially,
if that person is a spouse or a very close family member?
Answer:
Every person leads a life with expectations or with a specific purpose. Generally a person would
expect to receive love from others. First we have to understand this and correct ourselves. More
than advising others about good things, it is important that we follow them first and then advise
others. Doing so in such a manner is Dharma.
Pride or Jealously can be qualities that emerge because our expectations were not met. We have
to first understand ourselves and then reduce our desires (expectations). When we develop
Bhakthi or Love, bad qualities would not develop within us. The love we show to others is
considered the highest and the greatest.
Our life is based on how our thoughts are. Only when we think good, speak good and do good
always, can we start to love ourself and others.
Whether it is people at home or people working, everyone have to do their duty. When others say
something (we dont like) we have to accept it with love and proceed in our way. By behaving in
this manner, pride or jealously will not appear. For everything, mind is the reason. When we
surrender ourselves to God, we can live a peaceful and happy life. We should not hurt others and
this is also our duty. We have to shower love on others. All that we have got, is what God has
given us. When we live happily with what we have got and accept good things, the bad qualities
would not appear and we can lead a proper (specially without Ego) life. Let us take the good
things only and live a happy life.
Question 2:
Does our past life affect our current life?
34

Does our past life affect the quality of life in the present life? Is there no pardon for deeds done
in the past life?
Answer:
Adi Sankaras quote - Jantunam Nara Janma Durlabham - Of all living beings, human birth is
the rarest. It is good to be born as a human. We get this Human birth after crossing several births.
Through human birth we help others. Other living beings (other than man) cannot render help to
humans or work towards universal welfare. Further there is nothing like previous birth (janma).
Janma is continuous. Since human birth is the last janma, we should do good for our country, for
others and for ourselves in the existing birth.
There is nothing like we are facing something due to our deeds in our previous birth (janma). In
Gods creation, human birth is not designed for man to suffer because of his mistakes; if that was
the case, God need not have created man in the first place. In this Yuga and in this human birth,
we should do whatever good we can and earn a good name. Also, instead of analyzing the so
called previous janma or next janma, we have to understand the existing janma and keeping in
mind that we are in the Kali Yuga, we have to follow the path of Bhakthi Yoga and make this
birth pure. All things happen only in Gods creation. For all the merits or sins acquired or
committed in this janma, we would experience the result also in this janma.
Living a life with Humanity gives meaning to this birth.
The opinion given above is my own opinion.
FEBRUARY 2010
Question 1:
How does we understand our sub-conscience?

How do we acknowledge and understand our own sub-conscience? For example, when we are
late to go somewhere, we blame it on the bus coming late. We are ready to blame it on
something or someone else. Being late, we dont think of catching an auto, probably because we
dont have enough money. Why we dont have money - there is another reason or something else
to blame for not having money. We dont think or admit to ourselves that deep down inside our
mind (sub-conscious), where we want to go is not important enough. So, the problem is we are
the cause for our own problems.
Therefore, the question again is: How do we understand our own sub-conscience and act
accordingly? Or, should we not even waste time to bother about our sub-conscience?
35

Answer:
We should be very conscious about our duty, behaviour and character. If our inner conscious
utters good thoughts, ideas, etc., we have to follow the same without fail. We should try to have
good thoughts and select good activities, which would lead us to a good path. We have to choose
the best information and select the thoughts which are very useful for us. When we do our duty
properly, we automatically also develop a helping nature. For all our activities, we need a good
heart, thought and a good behaviour to do our duties properly. As a result of the same, the
Almightys (God) grace will automatically fall on you.
Question 2:
Sivarathri falls on Masi month and in this year on Thai month which is
more auspicious?
Normally Sivarathri falls on Tamil Masi Month. This year it is on Thai (12th Feb 2010, Thai
month last day). Which is considered auspicious?
Answer:
Normally Maha Sivarathri is celebrated before the full moon during the Tamil month Masi
(March) before the Chathurthi Thithi - whether it is in the Chandramana way or Souramana
way. Of late, there are so many panchangams, which are narrated in different ways. So people
get confused. However, in general before sunrise and after sunset, we dont need to see the
auspicious timing. There is no barrier to perform the pooja of Maha Sivarathri during the Tamil
month of Masi (March) in Chathurthi Thithi during midnight.
Further each and every religious and caste sector will have their own Guru. According to their
Gurus direction, they follow the procedure of the celebrations and also from the directions from
the temples. All Gurus are one and the same. Celebrating Sivarathri during the month of Masi
(March) is harmless and it is upto each individuals willingness. Since it is festival of God, we
should not get into a debate or argument.
The final conclusion to celebrate the Maha Sivarathri festival is always to be taken as per the
advice and rules of the Agama Shastras and Acharyas.
Question 3:
When are the 96 tharpanams to be performed?

When one performs the 96 tharpanams and sraddha poojas every year with sincerity and
devotion over many years, surely that long term pooja will help elevate that persons ancestors.
Please help us understand this... When are the 96 tharpanams to be performed? How does the
sraddhas at Kasi help elevate the ancestors to Pitru state?
36
Answer:
There are 96 Tharpanams to be performed on the prescribed scheduled period and we should
follow and perform our karma as per our shastras. By doing so, we will get obtain many
auspicious and spiritual benefits. When we have strong faith and belief in doing poojas, the
prayer will reach the feet of God; like-wise we have to believe that if we do karmas to our fore
fathers it will surely reach their souls. For all these things we should have faith and it is good to
do our karma according to the Dharma shastras.
MARCH 2010
Question 1:
Why Brahmins need to chant Gayathri mantra and what are its benefits?
Why Brahmins need to chant Gayathri mantra and what are the benefits of chanting Gayathri
mantra?
Answer:
From time immemorial, the concept of Varnashrama Dharma is in existence. Like Kula
Deivam (Family Deity), there is something called Kula Thozhil (Family Occupation). In Vishnu
Sahasranamam, there is a sloka Vedaantho Sukhamavaapnuyaath; similarly
there are several slokas which can be quoted for Veda. Any person who chants Veda or is
learning Veda, has to bow to Gayathri Devi, the Mother of Vedas and then learn the Gayathri
mantra. Without learning the Gayathri mantra, Vedas would not protect those who chant Veda.
Without learning the Gayathri mantra, those who chant Veda cannot protect Dharma. More than
Kula, if one has to learn Veda, Gayathri Mantra is the eligibility. Gayathri Devi is none other
than Ambal, who is worshipped as the Mother of the Universe.
Question 2:
Why there is no eagle flying in Kasi?

Why there is no eagle flying in Kasi? Is there any reason for this?
Answer:
Varanasi (known as Kasi) is a Punya Kshetram. Flowers do not carry fragrance, Cows do not
strike anyone, Dead bodies do not emit bad smell - there are many such things associated with
Kasi.
37

Even Kshetras have great significance. Lord Shiva is the main Lord in Kasi. There are many
important events related to water and trees in this Kshetra. In this Kshetram, even Ashes are used
for performing Pooja to God. Lord Shiva Himself chants the Rama Nama in the ears of people.
Further dead bodies are offered in the Ganges river. Further due to a curse and as per the will of
God, eagles do not fly in Kasi. In general, birds residing in certain places, may not be visible in
several other places.
Question 3:
When are the kinds of Upanishads and their benefits?

Kindly let us know the kinds of Upanishads and their benefits.
Answer:
Like Bhagavat Gita is the most significant and important part of Mahabharata, similarly
Upanishads are most essential and important for Vedas. The essence of Veda or doubts can be
represented / clarified by the medicine called Upanishad. The Significance of Philosophy,
Wisdom, Devotion, Karma, etc can be learnt through the Upanishads.
Question 4:
Do we get blessings when we perform devasam?

People are doing devasam to their fathers and mothers etc., Really do we get their blessings?
Answer:
Like the saying Manomoolam Jagath Sarvam, for everything Mind is the reason. Tithi is the
day when the physical body perishes. Atma is everlasting. Tithi is something related to the
Physical Body and nothing to do with the Atma. In our normal course of life, we have things like
Sadangu Sampradaayam, etc. Even after death, Sadangu and Sampradaayam exists. For
every Sadangu, there is a name. Similarly for people who have died, using the Tithi we conduct a
Pooja called as Srardham. Even this is known (or called) as Pitru Pooja. For our own
satisfaction, just like we celebrate Diwali on the day (Tithi) of slaying of the Demon
Narakasura; similarly we also perform the Sandangu on the Tithi of our Ancestors. We can also
consider this as a Gratitude towards them. Thinking of them and worshipping them on a specific
day (Tithi) is called Srardham.
Question 5:
How long after death the soul is rounding us and how do souls reach
God?
38

How long after death the soul is rounding us and where is the soul to take rest. Please explain
how all the souls reach God?
Answer:
Paramatma merges with the Jeevatma. Just like with one seed we have several trees, similarly the
Paramatma creates several Atmas and again merges with these Atmas. Many differences exist
among human beings in this world; but Atma has only one form / nature and this would always
remain the same. Atma is Omnipresent and there are several ways in which one can describe the
existence of God.
MAY 2010
Question 1:
Which is the best among Bhakthi, Yoga, Meditation and Hard work?
Explain the following: Bhakthi, Yoga, Meditation and Hard work.
Four persons doing the above, first person is doing Bhakthi only, second person doing Yoga
only, third person doing continuous meditation, and fourth one doing prompt work only. Which
one is best among the all? By doing such things who will be blessed by God in a short span of
time?
Answer:
Bhakthi, Yoga, Meditation, Hard work all these are paths to attain the Paramatma. With the
four paths mentioned above, though humans have differences in their thoughts or actions, they
would be approaching the same goal. Just like all rivers would join in the ocean, the different
paths would lead to the same place. Before joining the ocean, all the rivers are known by
different names; but after joining, everything becomes the ocean. Similarly Bhakthi, Yoga,
Meditation and Hard work, finally merge with the same goal.
Question 2:
Which mantra gives all the benefits in a short time?

Which mantra gives all the benefits in a short time?
Answer:
Anything accumulated in a short span and in the wrong way would not give good benefits.
Whatever be the mantra, if the mantra is chanted sincerely then benefits are certain. All mantras
have power, but the mantras should be used only for good purpose. If we chant the mantras with
total faith, benefits can be attained easily.
39
Question 3:
Explain the 4 yugas with history and when will Kali yuga end? What is
next after Kali yuga?
Explain the four yugas with history and when will Kali yuga end? What is next after Kali yuga?
Answer:
There are four Yugas - Kruta Yugam, Treta Yugam, Dwapara Yugam and Kali Yugam.

In the Kruta Yugam, man realized God after doing penance for several years.
In the Treta Yugam, man realized God after performing several Yagams.
In the Dwapara Yugam, man realized God by adhering to Dharma and by doing charity.
In the Kali Yugam, man realized/can realize God through Namasmarana (Chanting Gods
name).
After the end of Kali Yuga, the Yugas may re-occur. There have been 5111 years in the Kali
Yuga and, there are still many more years in the Kali Yuga. End is something that would happen
Only by the Will of God.
Question 4:
Explain which is sin and which is dharma?

Explain which is sin and which is dharma?
Answer:
Sin can be of two types Sanchitham and Prarabdham.
Sanchitham is something for which the results are not yet given. In other words, the mistakes
committed by us in this birth, for which the sins are getting accumulated.
Prarabdham is commonly described by everyone, as something which we have to experience.
The sins committed in the previous births, for which we are the facing the benefits.
Any person who does not have good character would acquire sin. Doing bad things or thinking
bad for others is a sin. Bad thoughts or actions are a sin, and due to this if people are affected it is
also a sin. If sin is acquired, then the outcome would be the same for every human in this world.
There is no discrimination for anyone who has committed a sin. One should not commit a sin at
any point of time. Difficulties would arise for those who commit sin, as well as for those who are
near the person.
40
The meaning of Dharma is God. Learning the Vedas, following the Vedas, etc can also be
termed as Dharma. Doing ones duty sincerely is Dharma. Being humane is Dharma. Paramatma
is Dharma. Lord Rama is Dharma. Helping others is Dharma. Man should live his life by
adhering to Dharma. Those who adhere to Dharma can be recognized as God in human form.
Elevating oneself and elevating others is Dharma.
Question 5:
Explain the knowledge i.e. humans have sixth sense; animals have fifth
sense, etc?
Explain the knowledge i.e. humans have sixth sense; animals have fifth sense, so who is having
1,2,3,4 sense and who is having beyond sixth sense and define one to sixth sense characteristics?
Answer:
There are lakhs of births from the grass till insects. Animals (which have fifth sense) would show
Love only; whereas humans (who have sixth sense) would have the quality of love and the
thought of helping others. Generally it is told that in Gods creation all are equal and hence sense
(intelligence) should also be equal among all. We can only reasonably understand other living
beings. Hence we need not think that the 6th sense (intelligence) is only for humans. Every living
being would live happily with the level of intelligence they have. Hence it is wrong to think that
other living beings have little sense or no sense (intelligence). In Gods creation, all living beings
are equal.
Question 6:
Is there any restriction as per vedas for brahmins or sanyasis to travel

beyond the sea or air from one country to another country?
Is there any restriction as per vedas for brahmins or sanyasis to travel beyond the sea or air from
one country to another country?
Answer:
As per the Vedas, Brahmins or Sanyasis can travel through the sea; but should not travel across
the sky.
For all actions, there is a remedy. Those who respect the Shastras or Vedas would have defined
the boundaries (limits). If one wants to spread Sanathana Dharma, then there are many ways.
Maha Periyava did not approve travel through the sea. More than travelling across the skies, he
mentioned that one should not travel through the sea.
41
Further ones actions are based on ones own opinion/thoughts.

Question 7:
How to not let our thoughts wander about? What is the effective way to
meditate?
How to not let our thoughts wander about? How do we stay focused? What is the most effective
way to meditate?
Answer:
Our thoughts can be controlled through our habits/practices. Good habits/practices would help us
in having good thoughts. It is enough if we follow our religion, its principles or ideologies and
the life lived by our ancestors. Meditation is not required. If one understands and follows ones
religion and the life lived by ones ancestors, then ones thoughts would be controlled and the
thoughts and actions would become pure.
What has been narrated above is my own opinion and also my individual opinion.
JUNE 2010
Question 1:
Do dreams have any significance? Do repeated bad dreams mean bad

times ahead?
Do dreams have any significance? Do repeated bad dreams mean bad times ahead?
Answer:
If we chant the Lords name before going to sleep, all dreams would give us good benefits; even
if the dream is a bad dream, the results would be good. When we realize that all is Maya in this
world, even the dream would be seen as a Maya.
Question 2:
Explain the Thathparyam and importance of Muthra Vaddi and Muthra

Viboothi Sangi.
Dear Swamiji, Jai Gurudev and Swami Saranam. Can you explain the scarred Thathparyam and
importance of Muthra Vaddi and Muthra Viboothi Sangi. Wish to know who can have this, if
42

yes, when and how? I got the information that it has to be given by some guruswamy or
traditionally or some temple. Wish to have more information to get some knowledge regarding
this.
Answer:
Muthra Vaddi and Muthra Viboothi Sangi (which you have mentioned) as per the Dharma
Shastras and in the Tantric way is in the Anushtaanam. If someone has to keep this, they have to
come to the Anushtaanam through Upadesha-kramam. Guru is required for everything. It should
be obtained only from a Guru.
Question 3:
Who decides a persons fate? Is it in the hands of the person or is it

written as in destiny?
Who decides a persons fate? Is it in the hands of the person or is it written as in destiny? Like it
is usually said, nobody can surpass the destiny, what is written will happen. So, is the fate for a
man written (pre-defined before birth) or it is sketched by mans actions and the decisions he
makes. If destiny is pre-written, why is the soul held responsible for his karma.
For example, in Mahabharata, Lord Krishna tried to persuade the Kauravas to avoid the
mahayudha by giving back the Pandavas what they deserved. He even tried to show them the
consequences of their actions. But Lord also knew they would not agree as the war was
imminent and he knew the future already. Again, the actions of the Kauravas, if have been
written by the Almighty himself, why blame the Kauravas for their actions?
I just want to know the relation between karma, man deeds and his consequences, with destiny
and fate.
Answer:
Fate is pre-determined. One cannot fight over fate. But due to Gods grace, the effect can be
reduced. What is already written is fate. It is powerful enough to give us good or bad benefits.
The good or bad which we have to experience is only for our physical body and not for the
Atma. Karma is also something which is associated to the physical body. Atma does not have
happiness or sorrow and; merit or sin.
Further Mahabharata was Gods divine play to destroy Adharma and establish Dharma. All the
characters in the Mahabharata were created by God. In the entire epic, we should concentrate and
focus only on the law and principles. Further when one commits any mistake, it is only due to the
physical body and not because of the Atma. The soul would tell what is good and what is bad.
When we hear good things and act according to that, it would give us good benefits. Fate exists
and the effect of it can be reduced through Gods grace. Karma is associated with the physical
body. Atma is not associated with anything and is everlasting.
43
What has been mentioned above is my individual opinion.

Question 4:
Why brahmins wear a poonal. What is the thattva (significance) in

poonal?
Why brahmins wear a poonal. What is the thattva (significance) in poonal?
Answer:
As per the Shastras, Poonal is essential for Hindus. More specifically Brahmins wear Poonal to
learn Vedas and perform rituals required for universal welfare. Poonal is also of assistance to
some, who want to live in a traditional (conventional) manner. Poonal is something which is
pure, a witness to all good deeds/actions, the primary thing in Varnashrama Dharma, useful for
adhering to Swadharma, helpful in performing a Yagna, helpful in performing a Karma, a shield
which protects us from bad, used by several Rishis in many Yugas, etc. All through the Avatars
like Rama and Krishna (who were God in human form), Poonal was used and was helpful in
identifying a Kshathriya. It is used while worshipping Goddesses like Gayathri, Savithri and
Saraswathi, etc. It can also be known as Brahmas Vasa-sthalam (mudichu pagudhi). Such an
important Poonal worn by one, would confer prosperity to oneself and others.
Question 5:
Eating of non vegetarian is a sin or not?

Eating of non vegetarian is a sin or not?
Answer:
One should not eat non-vegetarian food. God is present in all living beings and they are also
living beings like us. We should provide shelter to those living beings and maintain them. We
should have the thought of helping others. We can also say it is a sin to eat non-vegetarian food.
To acquire Sathwic nature and to develop austerity in rituals, we should not eat non-vegetarian
food. But for the question So what if I eat Silence is the answer. In the path of Gnana Yoga,
eating non-vegetarian food would act as a hindrance.
Generally it is ideal for all of us to follow the path of our ancestors. Hence we should not try to
change any of the procedures followed earlier. We should try to follow the path of Dharma. It is
upto each individual on whether or not to accept the good opinion.
44

Question 6:
List the kind of Upanishads.

List the kind of Upanishads.
Answer:
There are 108 Upanishads. It is there for all the Varnashramas. Rig Veda 10, Shukla Yajur
Veda 19, Krishna Yajur Veda 32, Sama Veda 16 and Atharvana Veda 31. Sitting beneath
a Guru and listening to His words is also an Upanishad.
Question 7:
Is there any specific reason for wearing Tilak (Pottu)? And why only
Kumkum is preferred?
Is there any specific reason for wearing Tilak (Pottu)? Why should it be worn only by ladies?
And why only Kumkum is preferred when we know that it will not stick to our forehead
throughout the day?
Answer:
Kumkum can be worn by all. For wearing a kumkum, one should not see the difference of a man
or woman. Wearing kumkum on the forehead is superior. Wearing the kumkum all the time on
the forehead is like a shield. Kumkum helps in longevity, to live a healthy life, to follow the path
of Bhakthi Yoga and to become pure. To maintain the kumkum on the forehead (the whole time)
is superior, and in case it gets wiped out, there should be no difficulty in wearing it again.
Generally all the holy people have to wear kumkum all the time.
Question 8:
How can we exercise patience?

How can we exercise patience? When do we say enough is enough?
Answer:
Practicing patience is good for everyone. We should be contented with what we have. To reduce
the desire, practice is important. Even if what we require is in more quantity than needed, it
would lead to sorrow. Wisdom can be seen through patience. Through patience, we would be
freed from Desire, Hatred, Greed, Lust, Pride and Jealousy. To have patience, we have to detach
ego and let go of anger. We should also not show any discrimination. If we have quality of
humanity in us, patience would complement it like an ornament.
45
JULY 2010
Question 1:
How should an individual cultivate Bhakthi in him/herself?

How should an individual cultivate Bhakthi in him/herself?
Answer:
There are several ways to develop devotion in oneself. Generally our character and deeds should
be superior in quality. When we show love to God, our organs would be purified.
Its important to seek out for the Atma and try to get detached from the worldly things.
Reciting Gods name, attending Sathsang and having good thoughts will eliminate Maya.
Devotion and wisdom are one and the same. If an individual has the helping tendency, ability to
show love to others and tolerance, then he/she can realize Bhakthi. If one is after fame and pride,
he/she will not be able to develop Bhakthi. Bhakthi is beyond worldly life.
Following Dharma, being honest and self-disciplined and by having good conduct, we can
develop Bhakthi. A person who has Bhakthi in him/her can lead a life by just following his/her
religion and its principles. Bhakthi can be expressed only to God. If ones Bhakthi is pure, then
his/her speech and deeds will obtain good respect in society.
Question 2:
What should an individual do to find positivity in oneself.

What should an individual do to find positivity in oneself.
Answer:
One should refer history of great and elite personalities and their ethical behaviors if he/she
wants to have positive thoughts. An individuals status will be escalated if he/she leads a life
with good thoughts and deeds. Good thoughts and actions will result in positivity and would
make everybody around us feel proud. Our thoughts and actions should not affect us or others in
a negative manner. In short, our good habits and customs would help us to have good and
positive thoughts.
46
AUGUST 2010
Question 1:
How do I perform pooja to a Meru made out of spatikam?

I have in possession a Meru made out of spatikam. How do I perform daily pooja for this?
Answer:
Worshipping Meru has special significance. Obtaining Upadesha from a Guru and performing
this pooja is considered as Dharma. There is nothing wrong in doing pooja to Meru in the form
of spatikam. It is superior when we perform the pooja after understanding the procedure and
obtaining Upadesha. Meru can be in any world. When the pooja is performed knowing its
importance and meaning, the full benefit can be attained. Meru is the form of Goddess Ambal.
One can attain bliss when the pooja is performed after obtaining the Srividya Upadesha. When
the pooja is performed as per the prescribed procedure it is considered auspicious.
Question 2:
How do I know if a Guru is ideally suited for me?

How do I know if a Guru is ideally suited for me?
Answer:
Whether a Guru is required or not is an individuals wish. Even if we have read about God and
scriptures, a Guru is required in the path of Gnana Yoga. Lord Rama, Lord Krishna and many
Acharyas also had a Guru. Ekalaivan learnt the skill/art by worshipping a Guru (in Manasiga
form). Once can reap the benefits by worshipping a Guru (in Manasiga form). A Guru is
required, but having a Sathguru is very important and of great significance. One can consider any
Guru as their Guru. First and foremost having faith is very important. A Guru is required and this
is my individual opinion.
Question 3:
How important is the kind of food we eat to spiritual pursuit?

How important is the kind of food we eat to spiritual pursuit?
Answer:
Food is not linked to spirituality. Good habits and serving others are most important in
spirituality. Food is required for the body (stomach) and for hearing. Control over food and
47

control over mind are important in the path of spirituality. Man requires both food and feeling
(emotion).
Realizing that you are God and God is within you (both) is required for satisfying the hunger for
wisdom and body (stomach). God is Food; Food is Existence and all are God. What has been
created and the Creator are the same. Food is important in spirituality; but more important is the
habit (way of life).
Question 4:
What is Prarabdham?
What is Prarabdham?
Answer:
Prarabdham is the Good (Happiness, Maturity, God) which we ought to receive, but is blocked
and cannot be received because of the bad qualities. As the proverb goes Food is reachable for
the hand, but cannot be eaten by us; similarly what is lost due to decreasing involvement or
Shraddha (in whatever we do) can be called as Prarabdham. The effect of Karma has to be
experienced by all and this is Prarabdham. When good relations / associations or good things are
lost, this is also called as Prarabdham.
Question 5:
Why do we have to undergo our Karma?

Why do we have to undergo our Karma?
Answer:
Doing ones karma or not doing ones karma is an individuals wish. Karma is laid down for
human beings only. There are many types of Karma. Karma means action. Through Karma,
ones birth can be made purposeful and sacred. One can obtain good benefits throughout ones
life by performing ones Karma. Performing ones karma is considered as Dharma. Karma is also
those which are performed by the five sense organs. The witness for karma is ones own
consciousness and; and the witness for one consciousness is God. By performing ones Karma
(good) one can attain benefits manifold, especially the thought of serving others is considered the
greatest karma. For every individual, karma (kaaryam) is very important. The karma (good) is
beneficial for the world.
48

Question 6:
How can I build devotion and surrender myself completely to mother

(Goddess)?
How can I build devotion with mother and surrender myself completely to mother (Goddess)?
Answer:
The Goddess is the Mother of the Universe. Through surrender we should offer ourselves to the
Goddess. By chanting slokas of the Goddess, serving the Goddess and adopting the quality of
steadfastness, we can offer ourselves to the Goddess. If we are completely under the shelter of
the Goddess, the thought of being a Universal Mother would automatically develop within us;
especially the superior qualities of love, compassion, providing good advice, tolerance, etc would
develop within us. The only way to reach the Goddess is through total surrender.
Question 7:
How can I feel the guidance of mother (Goddess) in my life?

How can I feel the guidance of mother (Goddess) in my life?
Answer:
If we have to realize the guidance of the Goddess in our life, the following can be understood:
We would not perform any action, expecting anything in return.
At the time of difficulty, even before we pray to the Goddess for help, that problem
would disappear.
Good things would happen unexpected.
We would accept all with Love.
We would realize the guidance of the Goddess, when we have Love as the supreme quality in
us. There are many examples through which we can realize the guidance of the Goddess in our
life.
Question 8:
What is the right way to meditate on mother (Goddess)?

What is the right way to meditate on mother (Goddess)?
49

Answer:
Meditation is not necessarily the only way to worship the Goddess. Meditation is important for
purity of the body and mind. If we have to reach the Goddess, it is enough if our heart is pure. If
we sincerely meditate, perform penance, sing bhajans, perform poojas to the Goddess in the
pooja room in our house or in the sanctorium of the temple, we can develop Bhakthi and also
Meditation.
Question 9:
How can I increase my Dharana Shakthi while meditating Lalitha

Sahasranamam?
How can I increase my Dharana Shakthi while meditating or doing japa of Lalitha
Sahasranamam slokas?
Answer:
When Ambals sanctity increases, the Dharana Shakthi also increases. The Dharana Shakthi can
be increased through Sahasranamam or through Dhyanam. When we increase the Shakthi
through something, it can help us become pure. When we pursue something with commitment
(throughout), is considered Dharma. There are several ways to increase the Dharana Shakthi.
Generally when we gain any Shakthi, it should be beneficial for others.
SEPTEMBER 2010
Question 1:
When a girl becomes a widow why is she deprived of wearing kumkum?

Pranam Guruji,
A girl starts wearing kumkum on her forehead right from childhood. After marriage the
importance given to it increases and she starts wearing kumkum on the partition of hair (vagidu)
also. But when she becomes a widow why is she deprived of wearing kumkum at all which was a
privilege she enjoyed from childhood. What type of justice is this? Please explain?
Answer:
Our religion is based on our culture. In that religion, we have the procedure of following the path
of our ancestors. This is what we refer to as Dharma Shastra. Our religion mandates ladies to
wear kumkum from their childhood. Further those women who are orthodox and strictly follow
the Shastras, would not wear kumkum when they become a widow. Further there are some who
wear Tilak on their forehead during the remaining period of their life.
50

The next question which may be asked by some would be, do husbands who have lost their
wives wear Vibuthi. Generally we should follow what has been told and lived by our ancestors
and by doing so it is an honour for our religion and ourself. Whether women wear kumkum on
their forehead throughout their life, depends on each time period. It is the opinion of our
ancestors who strictly followed religion, that those who have lost the position of Sumangalis
should not wear kumkum.
Good things can be told by anyone, but more than this, we should accept those things which have
been told by people who are truthful and have led a good and proper life. This is considered
Dharma.
What has been told above is my personal opinion.
Question 2:
During kumbabhisekham do we need to transfer the deities power

arranging Balalayam.
Respected Guruji Ananthakodi Namaskaram.
It is being discussed that for performing kumbabhisekham of temple we need not transfer the
deities power arranging Balalayam. A simple puja can be performed and then we can enter the
Garbha Griha and do all cleaning and repairs and after all the work is done, on an auspicious day
kumbabhisekham can be performed. Whether this method is according to Agama Shastra.
My argument is for the welfare/well being of the citizens of the place/city this short cut method
should not be adopted. Please guide me. Why I am asking this question is that in Nagpur Our
Sarveshwara Devalayam kumbabhisekham is due. One section of persons are propagating this
short cut method. Myself and many people are against this short cut method. Your kind guidance
and blessing is solicited. With due respect to Poojya Guruji.
Answer:
Kumbabhisekham should be performed every 12 years. Before 12 years, if certain situations
arise where a new deity has to be placed or repair work needs to be done, then as per the Vaidika
and Agama Shastra, Balalayam should be performed. After kumbabhisekham is performed the
first time, for all subsequent kumbabhisekham(s) also, any work should be done only after
Balalayam is performed. This is called as Jeernodhaarana Ashta-bandana Maha
Kumbabhisekham.
Repair work should be undertaken only after transferring (Aavahanam) the sanctity of the deity
in the Garbha Griha to a Kalasam or Atthi-palaga (picture to be drawn in this). Our individual
opinions should not influence the temple activities in any manner. As per Sanathana Dharma,
Balalayam is necessary. Without performing Balalayam, no work should be undertaken in the
temple.
51
If the process is followed as per the Dharmic way and Shastras, all people in the world would be
happy. Whatever you do, do it correctly and properly this proverb should be followed; and
when it is done for God as per the Shastras, it is considered most superior. It is blissful for God,
when service is rendered to Him jointly by everyone.
OCTOBER 2010
Question 1:
Seven days a week - which God to be worshipped?

Seven days a week - which God to be worshipped from Monday to Sunday. Can you give me
mantras from Monday to Sunday.
Answer:
One can worship all Gods on all days. There are seven days only, but there are several Gods
which can be worshipped. It is good and beneficial when we worship all Gods on a daily basis.
To worship a God, a particular day is not needed; what is more important is the thought of
worshipping God. Worshipping God is a great virtue and day is not required for this.
Question 2:
Sanyasis do not observe the Gayathri mantra japam. Why?

Sanyasis do not observe the Gayathri mantra japam. Is there any reason for this?
Answer:
Yagnopaveetham which refers to the Poonal (which is the sacred thread) is mandated for
those in Varna-shramam. Poonal is also mandated for all those beginning from Brahmacharyashramam to Grihashta-shramam. Gayathri mantra is applicable for all, except Sanyasis. Poonal is
not required for Sanyasis. As Sanyasis are more focused on Self-Realization (rather than what is
happening in the world), Poonal or the Gayathri mantra is not required.
What has been explained above is my personal opinion.
Question 3:
If we seek something and we ask the universe for it, all minds come
together to grant us that thing, subconsciously. Is it true?
52

For a long time now, people all over the world are talking about Universal mind, meaning that,
all minds in the universe are connected at a sub conscious level. If we seek something very
desperately and we ask the universe for it, all minds come together to grant us that thing,
subconsciously. Is it true?
Answer:
Having unity in mind, thought and action is not easy. There are people who have the same mind
set in this world. In general, peoples mind, thought and action are diverse. However
individually, there are some who have unity in their mind, thought and action. Generally it is rare
when ones thought, speech and action (all three) are clear.
Question 4:
Does soul know everything?

Does soul know everything? Some people (regular people, not Saints and Mahatmas) have small
visions about future, smaller things in day to day life, like premonition. Is it because actually the
soul does know everything and to some people the soul communicates about the future early?
And with normal people it so happens that the soul may know but since it is not very awakened,
it does not speak to the mind or body and thus does not say things about future or distant past.
Answer:
Atma knows all. To realize the Atma is the greatest. There are many ways (good ways) to realize
the Atma. It is not clear as to who has been referred above as normal people. In Gods creation
all are normal people. One can realize the Atma through Vedaantham.
Atma knows everything. All can realize the Atma. Atma and body are different. However there
are some with wisdom who consider the Atma as the physical body and live accordingly.
The explanation provided above is based on my personal opinion.
NOVEMBER 2010
Question 1:
What should be the qualities of a Yogi?

What should be the qualities of a Yogi?
53

Answer:
Yogi is one, who realizes God in all living beings without thinking highly of himself, whose
actions demonstrates truth than just speaking the truth, who avoids self-praise and publicity, who
develops Bhakthi through love, who has high tolerance, who follows Aacharam, who does not
scuffle to make people believe in him, who does not hurt others even unknowingly, who sees
humanity in every human beyond religion, language, caste or creed and treats everyone equally,
who does not think about his own life and well-being - these are a few characteristics that
qualifies a Yogi, in My perception.
Question 2:
Will there be punishment for what is felt wrong by others but one has
own reasons for it?
Will there be punishment for what is felt wrong by others but one has his/her own reasons for
doing an act?
Answer:
Not all wrong deeds are committed by circumstances; mind is also responsible for it. As long as
the mind is engaged in good deeds, all the organs will be dependent on it. All mistakes are bound
for punishment, but realizing ones mistake is very important. King punishes at once, God
delays and punishes but nowadays God punishes then and there. Other people can recognize an
individuals mistake before he realizes his own. Punishment does not have a set period, so mind
should always be in the right path, when the precise time comes its definite that one will be
punished for his/her wrong deeds.
Question 3:
Please highlight the significance of celebrating Navarathri?

Please highlight the significance of celebrating Navarathri?
Answer:
Navarathri is a very important festival. There is a lot of historic background involved in this
festival, as its been celebrated for thousands of years and it illustrates the greatness of Goddess
Ambal. During this festival, prime importance is given to Devi Mahatmyam, the victory of
Ambal over the demons by killing them, by performing all three actions - shrishti (Creation),
sthithi (Protection), samharam (Destruction). Above all, worshipping Goddess Ambal during the
month of Puratasi is considered auspicious.
54

Performing Chandi Parayanam, Yagyam, Vaduka pooja, Suhasini pooja, Thambathi Pooja,
Annadhanam are also considered significant. All poojas should be performed by considering
Durga, Lakshmi and Saraswathi as one Ambal supremacy.
It is important to keep Golu during Navarathri, by exhibiting a variety of dolls like animal dolls
and Chettiar dolls, through which we portray that Goddess Ambal dwells in all living beings
beyond caste, creed, religion and language. Reading or listening to Ambals Charithram during
these nine days will bring an abundant amount of merit. Most importantly Navarathri festival is
not subjected to one particular caste or group, it is for everybody to celebrate.
Question 4:
If somebody was worshipping a deity and they give it, can we receive
and worship it?
If somebody very spiritual has been worshipping a deity for a long time and they give it to us as
they are old and not able to keep up the worship, can we receive it and continue with the
worship?
Answer:
An idol cannot be passed down to others to perform poojas and prayers. The ideal size of an idol,
with which we can perform pooja at home should be from 3 inches to 6 inches. To perform idol
worship, the idol should be ones own. We should not get idols from others to which they were
performing poojas. Its important that one follows the required Abhishekam and Aaradhanai
procedures to the idol. It is very auspicious when a Sthree (female) performs pooja to the idol.
An idol though worshipped at home, will definitely have positive energy in it and will also
produce positive results. As much as possible we should avoid accepting things that are
worshipped by others.
Question 5:
What are the 12 great Shiva lingams (if I'm not mistaken) in the Earth?
Once Guruji visited Malaysia, You told us that there are 12 great Shiva lingams (if I'm not
mistaken) in the Earth. Will you please tell me where they are and explain me more about the
places especially Kashi and Rameshwaram....
Answer:
Divadasa Lingam is only in India and it can also be called as Jothir Lingams. Most of them are
Suyambhu Lingams. All 12 lingams are significant and there is no single lingam that is given
importance over the other.
55

By visiting all 12 Lingams we will definitely attain Moksha. Above all, we can acquire merit
by chanting the names of the Jothir Lingams given below:
Sri Somanathar, Sri Malligarjunar, Sri Mahakaleshwarar, Sri Om Kareshwarar, Sri
Vaithyanathar, Sri Bheemashankarar, Sri Rameshwarar, Sri Nageshwarar, Sri Vishwanathar,
Sri Thriyambageshwarar, Sri Kedareshwarar and Sri Krishneshwarar
Sloka SAURASHTRE SOMANAATHAM CHA SHREESHAILE MALLIKARJUNAM
UJJAYINYAM MAHAKALAM OMKARE AMARESHWARAM
PARALYAAM VAIDYANAATHAM CHA DAAKINYAM BHIMASHANKARAM
SETHU BANDHE TU RAAMESHAM NAAGESHAM DAARUKAVANE
VAARAANASYAANTHU VISHVESHAM TRYAMBAKAM GAUTHAMEETHATE
HIMALAYE TU KEDAARAM GHRUSHNESHAM CHA SHIVALAYE
The above sloka is sufficient enough and is as equal as chanting the names.
Kshetra Mahimai is a book which clearly explains the significance of Rameshwaram and Kasi.
Both these Kshetras have many stories that illustrates its greatness. Especially Rameshewaram,
Rama + Eshwaram = Rameshwaram, is a place where Lord Rama worshipped Lord Shiva in a
Lingam form. There are lots of evidence that proves Kasi as a Moksha Puri. It is good to read
and know about these Kshetras in its entirety and this is My personal opinion.
DECEMBER 2010
Question 1:
Though we have faith, how can we dispel the doubt of His existence
and remain focused?
All of us have faith in God at our own individual levels. Yet, one cannot help but feel a minute
particle of doubt about His existence. How can a person dispel this doubt and remain focused
and stay in the course of faith?
Answer:
As we start having more doubts within us, Bhakthi increases. When things work in our favour,
we tend to respect and be happy with God, Guru and other people around us. Just like all rivers
and water join the ocean, similarly all prayers would reach one place only.
As each and everyone of us show Bhakthi expecting something in return, doubts and uncertainty
arise within us, which is quite common. However, we should not expect anything in return for
the good actions we do. Keeping our mind in one state and engaging ourself in Sathsang are
56

significant activities which kindle our thought for realizing God. By showering pure love on
others and by showing Bhakthi towards God, one can realize God.
Further, benefits are sure to come for those actions which are performed with Bhakthi. When we
perform good actions, we receive good and when we perform bad actions, we receive bad.
Yadh-bhaavam Thath-Bavathi. God would appear in front of us (or) would assume the form, in
the way we visualize Him.
Question 2:
I would like to ask the below mentioned questions:

Are woman permitted to perform the last rites of their parents in
Hindu Dharma?
Can they visit the ghat on day of collecting Hasti & accompany the
Hasti for last rites?
Can they accompany the male members of the family?
Answer:
I would like to ask the below mentioned questions to our beloved Guruji for his kind answer /
guidance:
Are woman permitted to perform the last rites of their parents in Hindu Dharma?
Can they visit the ghat on the day of collecting Hasti and accompany the Hasti for its last
rites in the river?
Can they accompany the male members of the family to the ghat?
If a woman goes to the ghat does it affect her in any way? Say, physically or mentally?
Answer:
As women have equal rights and as women hold superior positions at work, women need not
hesitate to perform the last rites of parents. Further there are certain procedures to be followed
while performing the last rites. Some of these may relate to the procedures to be followed as part
of our culture. Following the procedures as per family tradition is also not wrong. When there are
procedures already laid down earlier, we can try to follow the same.
Apart from being present in collecting the Hasti, women can be present while the Hasti is put
(washed) in the river. Sometimes it is better (ideal) when we follow the process, commonly
followed in our city.
There are certain places where men and women go together to the burial ground. Going to the
burial ground, can be based on their custom. Whether it affects a person physically or mentally is
based on an individuals mindset. Those actions which are performed intentionally would not
have any effect.
57

Question 3:
Is it the right procedure to perform Sankalpam and then Homam?

A Sudharshana Homam is being organized by a group of Tamil Brahmins here in Australia on 1
& 2 January. We have a few doubts related to participation in the Homam and we would
appreciate if you could help clarify the doubts we have about the participation.
The Homam is to be conducted on two days. The first day January 1, it will be
Sankalpam and the next day will be the Homam. Is that a right procedure? And is it fine
if a number of people get together to do the Sankalpam and the Homam?
A priest told us that Sudharshana Homam should only be conducted in winter- here in
Australia, it is summer at present till March. Hence we are wondering if it is right to
conduct Sudharshana Homam in summer.
Answer:
With the grace of God, let all good things be showered on you, as you try to uphold our
countrys culture and tradition even when you are in a foreign country. When Yagnas are
performed, it reaches God through the Devathas. When God becomes happy He bestows us with
happiness and prosperity.
First day should be Kalasa-sthapanam and the next day should be Homam and this is the correct
procedure. Doing Sankalpam on the first day (without performing Kalasa-sthapanam) and then
performing Homam on the next day is not correct. There is nothing like summer or winter for
conducting Homam. Homam can be performed at all times. Nitya-Agni is the term used in
Shastras which denotes there is no specific time period for performing a Homam. We have the
month of Adi in Dakshina-yanam, in which Lord Krishna was also born. Further Sudharshana
Homam can be performed 365 days in a year. This is as per the Shastras. If by mistake a person
performs an action (activity), then instead of engaging the same person, we can engage another
person to be involved in doing good deeds.
My Blessings to all.
JANUARY 2011
Question 1:
What are some of the pooja norms like direction to face, time of prayer,
etc.?
58

Revered Guruji,
Please advise general Pooja norms like direction to face when praying, lamp direction, time of
prayer, what kind of oil to use on particular days to light a lamp, which days are special to which
God, etc. and more if possible. Most know the routine, but some of us do not have the chance to
observe experienced people follow praying methods. What you can enlighten us with, will be a
refresher to everyone. It will also be great if one Pooja norm is published in each Q&A in order
to maintain continuity.
Answer:
Pooja is a Yagnam which is performed earnestly. To make ourselves pure, the pooja is conducted
by means of chanting slokas, performing Archanai, etc. All Gods and Goddesses reside in the
body of the holy cow, but we are able to obtain milk only from a certain place. Similarly God is
Omnipresent, but the grace of God can be obtained only in the temple premises. Also God is
present everywhere in our house, but we can obtain the sanctity of God only in the pooja room.
When we want to perform Pooja or learn any procedures, we should strictly follow what has
been performed by our ancestors.
Whichever direction God is, we should be seated on the right side of that direction. For example
if God is facing east, we should be seated facing north.
Further using gingelly oil (Nal-ennai) for lighting the lamp is considered good. Using ghee for
lighting the lamp is also good.
To perform meditation, early morning time is ideal. Further even if we meditate for a minute, if it
is done with deep concentration and sincerity it is considered most superior. Deep meditation is
Prayer. All days are good for all Gods. We should not relate God to a particular day. We should
worship all Gods on all days. The time of worship is important and not the day and to fear about
this is unnecessary.
Question 2:
Can we worship the pictures of Gods kept in the owners houses?

Jai Guru Dev,
I remember in a previous Q&A, Guruji had mentioned that one should not take idols from others
to which they were performing pujas. I have another doubt. We stay at a rented apartment where
the owners performed vastu pujas, and have left few pictures to which they performed puja in the
puja room. What should we do? Remove the pictures and keep them somewhere safe or continue
worshiping them?
59

Answer:
In a rented house, the owner of the house might have placed the pictures of God as per Vastu for
the purpose of general wellbeing. If we accept and worship those pictures or worship those
pictures along with our own pictures, it is good for everyone.
Question 3:
When does the soul enter the body - in a mothers womb or when the
baby is born?
Jai Guru Dev,
I have always been curious to know when a soul enters a body, meaning when does ones life
(birth) start. In a mothers womb (garbha) or when the baby is born? Thank you for giving us
an opportunity to enlighten our spiritual minds.
Answer:
The soul (or life) which emerges in the mothers womb, is the reason for the formation of the
physical body. The physical body is temporary and the Atma or soul is permanent. The Atma is
everlasting. Atma, is the one, which is responsible for the creation of living beings and the
subsequent births. Atma is God. What has been told above is my personal opinion.
Question 4:
Can a lady who has not attained menopause do Abhishekam at home in

her daily pooja?
Can a lady who has not attained her menopause do Abhishekam to Devi Vigraham at home in
her daily pooja?
Answer:
To perform a pooja, the heart should be pure. There are natural things like those related to the
physical body and this is not connected to the performance of a pooja. Generally when we
perform the pooja in our house by following the Shastras, Dharmic ways and the procedures
adopted by our ancestors, it is considered superior. By listening to the words of our Guru, if we
acquire or increase our Bhakthi, it would be beneficial for the welfare of the world. What has
been explained above is my opinion.
Question 5:
How do we follow Ragukalam and Yamakandam if we stay abroad?

60

Jai Guru Dev,
How do we follow Ragukalam and Yamakandam if we stay in abroad? Do we need to follow the
same timings as we follow in our home country or do we need to adopt the timings according to
our home country time? Please advise us.
Answer:
As the saying goes Live (follow) in harmony with those in your country in whichever country
we reside, it is ideal to follow the practice in that country. Things like Rahu-kaalam and Yamakandam should be followed based on the practice in that country and this is considered as
Dharma.
Question 6:
Can we chant mantras like Lalitha Trisathi on our own or should it be

initiated by a Guru?
Namaskaram to Guruji.
I have been reciting Lalitha Trisathi daily for the last two years. Some say I should not do this
unless initiated by a Guru as this is a mantra shastra. Can you please clarify if I can continue or
not?
Answer:
Lalitha Trisathi and Soundarya Lahari were chanted by Adi Sankara in the sanctorium of Kanchi
Kamakshi temple. He is the embodiment of Sanathana Dharma. He is also the first Guru for the
world. To follow what has been told by him, is something that we get to know through our Guru.
It is not necessary that it should be chanted only after it is initiated through a Guru. It is
significant to perform good deeds. Our involvement/interest and our faith itself act as a Guru for
such poojas.
FEBRUARY 2011
Question 1:
How do we deal with people who have depression when at home, but act
normally outside?
Revered Guruji,
How should we deal with people who have severe depression when at home, but act normally
when outside?
61

Answer:
People being depressed at home is something which is personal to them. These depressed people
moving with you outside is also something which is a personal to them. How to move with them
is based on your mind set. However, if they are friendly with you, that itself would be comforting
for their feeling of depression. There are people who are not only depressed at home, but also
feel depressed when they are outside. Hence if we move with them, that itself would make them
feel much better this can be considered as a help rendered by you. This is the theory of
friendship also.
Question 2:
It hurts when my husband says that I should not believe in God. How do
I explain to non-believers when I get confronted for praying?
Revered Guruji,
It hurts when my husband says that I should not believe in God. He seems to think that I expect
God to give me things I ask for through prayers and not my own effort to obtain it. However, I
believe in God because I get to see things more clearly as I continue to have faith. It is more of
a consultational relationship where He shows me the way than me asking and Him handing it to
me. My question is how do I explain this to non-believers especially when I get confronted or
intimidated for praying? I mean I dont ask or force non-believers to believe. I also make sure
that I am quiet when I pray or when my husband is not at home so that he does not feel annoyed.
Thank you, as always.
Answer:
There is a general saying in Tamil Kanavane Kankanda Deivam which means that Husband is
the visible God. In a family, husband and wife should adjust with each other and this should be
extended to spirituality also. There is a saying that Work is Worship (God). It is also stated
that we need to perform out duty without expecting anything in return. Before we pursue
something, we need to ensure that there are no differences in opinion. Bhakthi or devotion is also
something which needs to happen (come) on its own (i.e. in a natural way). It is not something
which can be made understood to others.
Praying to God should be done in a manner, in which husbands wishes are fulfilled. When you
already have the thought that God is the Ultimate, Who executes everything, you should accept
anything with a full heart and this is considered as Dharma. There are nine kinds of Bhakthi
which are stated. Smarana Bhakthi (remembering / thinking) is one among them. Those actions
which are performed sincerely thinking of God are considered superior. Having differences in
opinion between husband and wife would not help in Bhakthi Yoga. Bhakthi is not a path which
is disliked by a husband; instead attending to the work at home and attaining benefits through
hard work are things which should be accepted as Bhakthi. Sincere Bhakthi would reap full
benefits. As the saying Yath Bhaavam Tath Bhavati - Mind is the reason for everything. Gods
grace is completely there for your family.
62
Question 3:
Why do we close our ears when we say Abhivaadaye?

What is Brahman and is there any difference between Brahmin and
Brahman?
During weddings, bridegrooms are made to watch Arundhati? Is
Arundhati star really visible?
What is Chidambara Ragasiyam? Is there really any secret?
Namaskaram Guruji,
a. Why do we close our ears when we say Abhivaadaye?
b. Whenever I breeze through any Hindu philosophical book, I come across the word
Brahman frequently? I find this word confusing. Is this Brahman different from the caste,
Brahmin? Can you please explain in layman terms, what is Brahman?
c. During weddings, I have seen many bridegrooms made to watch Arundhati? Is Arundhati star
really visible?
d. What is Chidambara Ragasiyam? Is there really any secret?
Answer:
a. Saying Abhivaadanam by touching both the ears is based on our tradition. One should not
say closing the ears. Since one has heard the Brahmopadesam and since Ganga (river) is
supposed to reside in the ear, by touching ones ears itself, one can attain Punya (merits).
Hence it is superior when it is said by touching the ears.
b. Brahman and Brahmin are one and the same. He is one, who has Brahma Tattwa. He is
one, who begs (Bhikshai). He is one, who upholds and follows Swadharma for universal
welfare. One, who follows his Karma is a Brahman. In many places people say Brahman and
in some places they say Brahmin. Brahman, Braahman and Brahmin are all one and
the same.
c. The Puranas and Shastras say that the Arundathi star existed and exists. Since it is not visible
to the human eye, we cannot say that it is not there. It is considered Dharma when we try to
see it based on our faith.
To whichever group we belong to, we should follow their traditions and this is Dharma.
Procedures and traditions are there for many years. Seeing Arundhati star is also one of them.
The Arundhati star may also be visible to us sometime in the future. Since we respect our
group, let us accept everything based on our faith.
d. Chidambaram is a Kshetram also known as Kanaka Sabhai (Hall of Gold). Here God is
known by names like Sabapathy and Natarajar (since He is in the form of Cosmic Dance).
63

Here God assumes the role (i.e. has the job) of Creation, Protection, Destruction, Hiding and
Bestowing. Hiding is referred to as Secrecy.
Of the Panchabootha (5 elements) sthalas (location), the Chidambaram temple is the location
representing space. There is one curtain in this temple. When we move this curtain, we can
see the Bilva leaves (Vilvam) and the Rudraksham. This is supposed to explain what Space
(Aagasam) is i.e. God exists formless in this space. This is Chidambara Ragasiyam.
As the saying goes in Tamil as Anging-kelaadapadi Engum Neekamara Niraidirupadhai
explains what is Chidambara Ragasiyam. This is My opinion.
Question 4:
In the Puranas we can see seven worlds. Is this true and if so, what are
they?
In the Puranas we can see seven worlds. Is this true? If this is true, what are they?
Answer:
2 x 7 = 14 lokas are there as per the Puranas. 7 + 7 = 14 lokas are mentioned. There are 7 lokas
above the earth and 7 lokas below the earth. The lokas above the earth are called Vyahruthi and
the lokas below the earth are called Paathaalam. Bhu-loka, Bhuvar-loka, Suvar-loka, Maharloka, Janas-loka, Thapo-loka and Sathya-loka and the ones below which are Athala, Vithala,
Suthala, Rasaadala, Thalaa-thalaa, Mahaathala, Paathaala constitute the 14 lokas, which alone
are explained in the Puranas.
Question 5:
Till what month can a pregnant lady go to temple & when can a
newborn be taken to temple?
Revered Guruji,
Please advice till what month a pregnant women can go to temples and when can a newborn
babies taken to temples (exact months). Please advice whether the Hindus residing in US
should follow the Indian panchangam with regard to star and thithi to perform festivals or the
local panchangam of US temples.
Answer:
Once the baby is born, it need not be taken to the temple immediately. After 10 months are over,
the baby can be taken to the temple and this is considered good. Further there may be some
procedure as per each Kula and following this is considered Dharma. Taking the baby initially
64

(first) to the Kula Deivam is most important. After the baby is taken to the Kula Deivam, the
baby can be taken to other temples.
One should follow the Panchangam as per the practice in that country. In whichever place we
reside, we should follow the Panchangam based on that place. Those residing in a foreign
country should follow the Panchangam as per that location.
Question 6:
In Ramayana, when the Raja mathas come to know about the identity of
the boys Lava and Kusa they do not leave Ayodhya to see them. Is this
correct?
Poojya Guruji, It is indeed an ecstatic experience to speak with you over this mail.
In Ramayana, when Lava and Kusha come to meet Lord Rama at his Raj darbar to sing about
Him and tell the story to the people about Him, it is agreeable to a certain extent that Lord Rama
is bound by His Raja dharma which does not allow him to accept the boys as His children. Later
when the three Raja mathas come to know about the identity of the boys and accept them as their
grand children they also do not leave Ayodhya to the place where Devi Sita is living in the
forest. Is this correct? If so by what Dharma are they correct? Any common man may think that
they could have arranged for a chariot and gone to meet Devi Sita.
Answer:
Puranas and Epics are created for man to lead a life upholding Dharma. The Ramayana kavya is
a kavya which is established towards Pitru-vaakya Paripaalanam i.e. honouring fathers
words. Lava and Kusha are two characters in the Ramayana kavya. Lava is Sitas child and Kusa
was created out of Darba (a type of plant). Rama, Sita and the Raja Mathas Kaikeyi, Kousalya
and Sumithra knew who their grand children were. It is not clear as to where it is stated that they
were not called or accepted. In the Ramayana kavya, only since Lava and Kusa were accepted,
Ramas Charithram was told by their kids and we are able to experience this. I do not have the
right to say what is correct or what is wrong in this kavya. Ramayana kavya has been written by
many people in many ways. However, there is an answer for you question.
The Ramayana kavya is virtuous and is based on Dharma. It contains many examples on how
man should live in a Dharmic way. The significance of a mother and father; affection shown by
brothers; significance of a wife; significance of a devotee; significance of Karma all these
Dharmas are explained, as well as the acceptance of Lava and Kusha are mentioned in the
Puranas. Jai Sriram.
65
MARCH 2011
Question 1:
Should we light the lamp and pray regularly to God?

Should we light the lamp and pray regularly to God? Is it not enough if we think of Him before
starting any work or thank Him when helped?
Answer:
As per the Puranas, God is in the form of Jyothi. There are sayings like - Aadiyum Andamum
Ella Arut-perun-jyothi and Deepa-mangala Jyothi Namo Namaha. As per the saying, more
than lighting a lamp for God, it is most superior when one sincerely prays to God by considering
the Jyothi as the form of God. Further when one matures to a state, where he/she sincerely thinks
about God all the time, all actions (which are seen in the form of God) can be performed.
Victory or defeat is not applicable for God. Showing our gratitude to God or/and expecting from
God, are done for our own satisfaction.
Question 2:
How did Duryodhana known to be a wicked person find a place in

heaven?
Duryodhana is known to be a wicked person. Then how come, he found a place in heaven? I
think I read in Mahabharatha wherein Yudhishtra says that all brave warriors go to heaven. So, is
this the only reason Duryodhana went to heaven despite having been a bad person?
Answer:
Instead of saying that Duryodhana has a place in heaven, everyone has a place in heaven. He
surrendered to God and obtained the weapons, as an outcome. All are part of the Divine Play of
God. Anyone with the grace of God would find a place in heaven. It has happened as Yudhishtra
has mentioned. This is the truth. He also adhered to Ekapatni Vratham till his end this is also
as per Dharma.
Question 3:
Saivite followers apply holy ash on forehead with 3 fingers? What is the
significance of this 3?
66

Saivite followers apply holy ash on forehead with three fingers? What is the significance of this
number 3?
Answer:
Mandiramavadu Niru; Vanavar Meladu Niru; Sundiramavadu Niru; Tudikapaduvadu
Niru; Holy ash is also explained in the Vedas Ash has such great significance. Ash signifies
Aishwaryam. The significance of Ash is also explained in Devaram.
To destroy the 3 qualities of Aanavam, Kanmam and Maya, the three lines are used.
Further it is applied using three fingers. The top line denotes Birth, the middle line denotes Life
and the third line denotes Death. In the middle line, we apply Chandanam and Kumkum and
this is to lead a proper life.
Question 4:
Why is Gayathri Japam told in multiples of 32? What is the

significance?
When we say Gayathri Japam, we usually say in multiples of 32 like 32, 64 and 108. Is there any
significance behind 32 and multiples of 32? If said less than 32, would it be wrong?
Answer:
Gayathrim Chandasaam Maatha Gayathri is the Mother of Vedas. It is superior when the
mantra is chanted 108 times. Every being would have taken birth amongst the 27 nakshaktras. 1
nakshaktra has 4 padams. Hence 27 nakshaktras would have 108 padams. The count of 108 is
very important as per the Shastras and Puranas. One should not chant this mantra less than this
count.
Question 5:
If we make some vow to God and forget it, what should we do?
If we make some vow to God and due to some reason, forget it completely forever and never
recall the promise made, how should we ask for forgiveness from God and what remedies should
we follow?
Answer:
Generally it is wrong to make a vow to God. God knows what we need. We can offer our prayers
to God and this could be in the form of Slokas, Japam and Mantras. When we make a vow to
God, it means taking a Sankalpam. Further when we are unable to fulfill the vow we have made,
we should ask for forgiveness to God and this is considered Dharma. Remedy is not required.
67
Of the nine types of Bhakthi, Surrendering to God is also one way.

Question 6:
In North India, Tuesday (Mangalwar) is considered auspicious, but in

South this differs, why?
In North India, Tuesday (Mangalwar) is considered to be auspicious day but in South, why do
people refrain from carrying out good things on Tuesday? Is this a wrong belief in South?
Answer:
Tuesday is an auspicious day. As somebody has mentioned that this is not an auspicious day and
has ignored it, it may have continued like that. All days are good days. It is not wrong to perform
good activities on Tuesday. This is my personal opinion.
Question 7:
Tamil weddings are in early morning, but few Telugu weddings are at
night. Why?
I have seen all Tamil weddings happening only in early morning but few of my Telugu friends
had their wedding at late night. Is there any reason why we do not follow uniform rules? Why do
they do it in night and we do it in the morning?
Answer:
Just like the language differs in each place, the traditions or practices which are followed for
generations also differ. There are two types of Dharma which are mentioned - Souramaanam
and Chandramaanam.
Like Andhra Pradesh, the place is the basis for a tradition/practice to be followed. Naagavalli
Muhurtham is of primary importance to them. From the rise of the moon, they would commence
all Muhurthams. Keeping the moon as the basis, all auspicious activities are performed. Even in
North India, there are certain places where marriage takes place in the evening. Also in some
temples, Kalyana Uthsavam for Swami takes place during night time. Generally based on the
tradition and culture in that place, all activities take place.
68

Question 8:
In olden days, Brahmins were never supposed to travel by sea/leave

land? These days, due to work compulsions, many migrate to overseas.
Are we breaking any shastras?
I have heard elders telling me in olden days, Brahmins were never supposed to travel by
sea/leave land? Is this true or wrong assumption? If true, is there any reason behind this? These
days, due to work compulsions, many migrate to overseas. Curious to know if we are breaking
any shastras.
Answer:
Udhara Nimitham Bahu Kruta Vesham has been told by Acharya in Bhaja Govindham. For
meeting the basic food requirements and due to work compulsion, one may need to travel.
Brahmins should not travel across the sea. As one, who is a Nityaa-agnihotri and one who
performs Anushtanam have the element of fire in their hand, they should not travel across the
sea. Even our Acharya, Maha Periyava who knew this, used to strictly say that Brahmins should
not travel across the sea. Some travel as they have the compulsion for the enhancement of
Sanathana Dharma. Your question is asked in the Dharmic way. One should not travel is the
order and advise of My Guru. To avoid this travel is as per Dharma.
Question 9:
What do dreams signify? Sometime back I had a dream of going to Lord

Ayyappa temple and I was in Mahishi sannidhi and i was receiving
kumkumam. And again yesterday, I had a dream where they were doing
pooja for Lord Krishna. Does this convey something?
What do dreams signify? Sometime back I had a dream of going to Lord Ayyappa temple and I
was in Mahishi sannidhi and i was receiving kumkumam. And again yesterday, I had a dream
where they were doing pooja for Lord Krishna and it is like a series of Pooja which they do in
devoteess house in turn and after the Pooja got over in one place, they suddenly told, next is the
turn to do in my house and they bring the picture of Lord Krishna (Baby Krishna) to start the
Pooja. I was very happy to have such dreams, but at the same time was curious to know if it
conveys something. I would be happy to know your answer related to the dreams. Once again we
seek your blessings.
Answer:
Even dreams are true. Some of the dreams that we have, may actually happen. Sabari Malai,
Mosque, Kumkum all these are auspicious. Going to Guruvaayur once is good. Bhagavathy
Sevai can be performed at home. You have got the full (complete) grace of God. Further getting
69

involved in Satsang would be good. Reading Vishnusahasranam everyday will be good.
Whenever we are in a state of happiness or sorrow, such kind of dreams may come. As part of
tradition in the family if Shasta Preeti has not been done and was missed to be performed
such dreams may also arise. Generally if we think good, talk good or perform good, then only
good would happen to us. What explanation known to me, has been told here.
APRIL 2011
Question 1:
Why is the feet worshiped when a guru is worshiped?

Please tell us as to why the feet are worshiped when a guru is worshiped? What is special on the
feet? Why is it not the face or hand etc. What is the special role played by feet while doing pooja
with all the respects to you?
Answer:
Padha Darisanam Paapa Vimochanam; Krishnam Vande JagathGurum. Krishna Paramatma
is the personification of a Guru. The Gurus feet are beyond the Universe. Auspiciousness can
also be bestowed by worshipping the Gurus feet. In Vaishnavism, the Acharyan Krishna has
been praised. It is not mandatory to offer salutations through the Gurus feet. Worshipping the
Gurus feet is based on the mindset of each individual.
Question 2:
What is the role of a mother when a father violates the religious and
social norms in a family that brings harm to their child?
What is the role of a mother when a father violates the religious and social norms in a family that
brings harm to their child?
Answer:
Performing ones duty is Dharma. The status of a mother is worthy of praise and is revered.
Since the father is not in a responsible position, through the mothers guidance, the child can be
brought up well. A father, who is not interested in spirituality, service to humanity and/or family,
may live in a selfish way and would not have the thought of human welfare.
70

Question 3:
What is the role of a devotee when he sees the action of a Guru is

contrary to his teachings?
What is the role of a devotee when he sees the action of a Guru is contrary to his teachings?
Answer:
It is Dharma, when a Guru follows his Ashrama Dharma. Instead of finding fault in a Guru, one
should listen to His Upadesha and follow that. Looking for a Sath Guru and following his
Upadesha, can be considered as the best practice for a Devotee.
Question 4:
What is God? What are humans in the context of God? What are others
in the context of God?
What is God? How should we approach Him? What are we the humans in the context of God?
What are other animals, plants and non-living things in the context of God?
Answer:
Eashwara Sarva Boothanam Vyapya Narayana Sthithaha; Jantunaam Nara Janma
Durlabam based on the sayings mentioned above, the creation of the world and all those
which were created, refer to God. To realize one self, Gnana Margam is required. After
realization, to realize God, Bhakthi Margam is required. Hence God is the Paramatma who is
hidden within us. Love is God and God is Love.
Question 5:
Is it pointless in saying mantra / japam if there is no 100%

concentration?
Whenever I do japam, for example, Gayathri japam after Avani Avittam, I am not able to
concentrate and easily get distracted while I would be saying the mantra. Although, it is my
intention to sincerely say, I end up getting distracted. Does this mean it is completely pointless in
saying mantra / japam if there is no 100% concentration?
Answer:
When I perform Japam, my mind gets distracted if this situation has to change, apart from
controlling the mind, there are other ways by which one can do Japam. If the Japam has to be
71

effective or if the mantra to be recited has to be remembered (and retained), by practicing for
many days, you can perform the Japam without any distraction.
Question 6:
We are advised not to cut our nails / cut the hair in evening and on
specific days. Why?
We are advised by elders sometimes not to cut our nails or do hair cut in the evening and on
specific days. Is there a genuine reason behind this or is this just a superstition?
Answer:
Kaaraanguli Nakoth-panna Narayana Dasha-kruthihi Fingers, Nails and Hands are forms of
God. Hence cutting the hair, cutting the nails, etc. should not be done in the evening time. This is
because in the evening time, Goddess Maha Lakshmi would emerge in everyones house. Hence
performing the above activities is not suitable in the evening time.
Question 7:
In the Divine Thought, you said "Anyone who thinks of obstructing or

diverting the devotion in a person would never be forgiven by God".
That reminded me of how Lord Indra, out of fear or selfish reasons, has
disturbed the penances of rishis and kings. Why did the Trimurthis not
pull up Lord Indra?
Recently, in your Divine Thought for the Day, you said "Anyone who thinks of obstructing or
diverting the devotion in a person would never be forgiven by God". That reminded me of how
Lord Indra, sometimes out of fear or selfish reasons, has often disturbed the penances of rishis
and kings who meditated for good intentions. Why did the Trimurthis not pull up Lord Indra?
Answer:
Generally Kali Yuga Dharma includes not hurting anyone (Ahimsa Paramo Dharma). Since
Indra had obstructed many Rishis, He got the curse of Rishis. Separate punishment by God is not
required. As the saying goes God is in human form, when bad people get punished by humans,
this can be referred to as the punishment given by God.
Question 8:
What can be a spiritual response to the present economic crisis?

What can be a spiritual response to the present economic crisis?
72
Answer:
For spirituality, money is not required. Through spirituality, we can gain prosperity. Through
money, one cannot develop spirituality. To improve the financial condition, if one adopts what is
required, that itself would elevate the financial condition of the country. For example, Lakshmi
Kubera Pooja, Vaibava Lakshmi Pooja.
Question 9:
Why are the young more attracted to glamour than the pursuit of
knowledge and wisdom?
Why are the young more attracted to glamour than the pursuit of knowledge and wisdom?
Answer:
It is not the youth alone who give importance to glamour. The youth also give importance. By
giving importance to knowledge, there are many young people in our country who are educated.
Giving importance to glamour is each ones personal opinion. It is healthy thought when we
learn about the good things.
Question 10:
Paramacharya has often encouraged people to go for simple marriages

and not waste money on lavish weddings. Do our Shastras say anything
about this?
Paramacharya has often encouraged people to go for simple marriages and not waste money on
lavish weddings. This is a very noble thought indeed and really wish many people follow it. Do
our Shastras say also anything about this?
Answer:
Paramaacharyal Kailasa-pathy; Sarvagnan Shastra Swaroopi, etc there are many such
things.. Clarity is when you listen to the Divine words of a Guru. What Paramacharyal told
was that marriage should be conducted without any lavishness. There is no need to refer the
Shastras beyond His words. Further those who are unable to follow what Paramacharyal told, can
do Dharma, by avoiding the following words Acharyal Anugrahathudan in the marriage
invitation. Acharya Devo Bhava. Acharya is the Satchi for the Shastras.
73

Question 11:
As human beings, we exploit each other. How can we overcome this?

As human beings, we exploit each other. How can we overcome this tendency?
Answer:
It is not a crime when people fight with each other. Brotherly nature, Love, Compassion, Giving
up for the other person, sometimes being silent, and showing respect to the other person if all
these qualities are there is a person, he would live a life of humaneness and without any
vengeance.
Question 12:
What is the difference between western science and Indian knowledge

systems?
What is the major point of difference between western science and Indian knowledge systems?
Answer:
Culture is based on experience and in India, there are certain things which are learnt, which are
heard from people and certain which are experienced - and people live based on what has been
explained above. In western countries, through the advancement in science, many things are
researched and experienced - and people live based on this. In all countries, culture becomes the
foundation / basis for living in that country. What has been explained above is based on my
personal opinion.
Question 13:
Why is it that such few people are sincere today?

Why is it that such few people are sincere today?
Answer:
In this time period, if we are sincere, it is something to be proud of. For others to be sincere,
praying to God would yield good results.
Question 14:
What is the right way to utilize money?

74

What is the right way to utilize money?
Answer:
Spending money for those activities which are necessitated through the Dharmic way is good.
While spending money, it is important (or necessary) that you get the consensus from your wife
or the advice of elderly people.
Question 15:
What is the difference between spirit and the form of ritual? Are both
necessary?
What is the difference between spirit and the form of ritual? Are both necessary?
Answer:
Atma is the form of God. Karma is mans Swadharma. Atma is different from Karma. Through
karma, one can attain Atma Shuddhi. Through Atma, one who performs Karma would develop
himself. Atma is known as Karma Sakshi.
MAY 2011
Question 1:
People use to say in Krishna avatar, Balarama was the avatar of

Adhiseshan, which is the vagana of Lord Mahavishnu. If so, then how
does Balarama become part of the 10 avatars of Lord Mahavishnu?
Namaskaram to Guruji. While watching Mahabharatha, we had a question regarding Balarama
and Krishna avatar. People use to say in Krishna avatar, Balarama was the avatar of Adhiseshan,
which is the vagana of Lord Mahavishnu. If so, then how does Balarama become part of the 10
avatars of Lord Mahavishnu?
Answer:
In this Kali Yuga, the Puranas guide us in our path of life. We have read about several Leelas of
God. In the Mahabharatha, God has showered His grace through various forms. As a child, as a
charioteer, as God, as a King, etc. God has taken several Avatars. Though Adhiseshan and
Balarama may appear different to us, both are the same. Adhiseshan is the creation of God. No
one can create God. That (i.e. God) itself creates itself as Balarama also. When one has gained
wisdom, he/she would see all as God.
75

Question 2:
During times of depression, how should one keep self-motivated?

During times of depression, how should one keep self-motivated?
Answer:
When worries increase, having patience is most important. Further by exploring good things or
experiencing good things, our worries would disappear. One can hear good music; chant
mantras; can sit quietly in a temple; can visit children and spend time with them; can use silence
and perform meditation; can cry or talk to ones mother. Shasti kavacham, Bhaja Govindham,
etc. can be heard. There are many ways through which we can reduce our worries. Through good
ways alone we can reduce our worries.
Question 3:
Why is onion avoided in food on important/all religious occasions?

Why is onion avoided in food on important/all religious occasions?
Answer:
Those who are vegetarians would not have onions. In the olden days, as it used to be like the
Siva lingam (banam) and as we keep peeling it there would be nothing it is considered as
Bhagavath Swaroopam. This can be considered as a matter of culture also. Further, nowadays
there are many who eat onions. It is not enough if we just advice others not to have onions; first
we should follow that and then tell others. I do not see any problem in having onions. Just like
we can see onion which is a food, in the form of God; we should see many other things in the
form of God. Using onion in ones cooking is left to the choice of each individual.
Question 4:
If a husband is a habitual liar, what is the wifes dharma?

If a husband is a habitual liar, what is the wifes dharma?
76

Answer:
When the husband is a habitual liar it is not correct. When other people are not affected due to
this habit or when he is not affected due to this habit, he may be protected; however sometime
later this lying habit itself would may him false.
Asothoma Sath-gamaya,
Tamasoma Jothir-gamaya
Mrithyorma Amartham-gamaya
Try to understand the meaning of this.
Truth will win. Sathyameva Jayathe Nanrutham, Sathyam Bruyaath Priyam Bruyaath Na
Bruyaath Sathyam APriyam; Sathyam Vada there are many sayings like this.
Not only a husband, but anyone, other than God; even a Guru telling a lie is wrong. When you
put a lump of solidified mud in water, not only does the mud get dissolved in water, but it also
dirties the water. Similarly telling lies would trouble us and those around us. Vinasha Kaale
Vibareetha-butthi.
Question 5:
What is the significance of Kula Deivam temples? Should we visit them

every year?
What is the significance of Kula Deivam temples? Should we visit them every year?
Answer:
Kula Deivam is very important. For generations together, our ancestors who lived in a place,
chose a particular deity to protect their Family (Kula), and worshipped this deity as a custom.
This is the Kula Deivam. Further Ista Deivam is what we chose for ourself. Kula Deivam is the
deity which has been worshipped by our ancestors. Hence Kula Deivam is in that location, where
our ancestors had settled earlier. Those who do not know their Kula Deivam should not follow
any deity of their choice or should not blindly accept any deity which has been told by others and this is incorrect. When we hear any information from those who live in our native or obtain
information through a person who has the grace of God and tells Arul Vakku wherever truth is
told we should follow that and this is ideal. Visiting the Kula Deivam once a year is essential
and where the place is near, visiting the Kula Deivam often is very good for us.
Aradhanai to Kula Deivam is Kula Dharmam.
77
JUNE 2011
Question 1:
What is the criteria to classify a Siva Bhaktha as a Nayanmar?

Regarding Nayanmars: What is the criteria followed to classify a Siva Bhaktha as a Nayanmar?
Why are Adi Sankara, Ramana Maharishi, Maha Periyava also not called as Nayanmars?
Answer:
In Saivism there are 63 Nayanmars and in Vaishnavism there are 12 Alwars. There are four
Saiva Nayanmars called as Samaya Kuravar. Adisankara who existed 2500 years had established
the six-fold system of worship (Shanmatha sthapana). Acharyas, who came in this lineage,
followed the Sanyasa Dharma. Further Nayanmars obtained the grace of God through Bhakthi
Margam only. There were also some Nayanmars who were beyond religion, caste, language, etc.
and following Grihastha-ashrama dharma performed service to Lord Shiva.
Apart from the 63 Nayanmars, there are several people who have great devotion. Nayanmars
realized God through their service. The Acharyas who came after them guided people on the
right path and were involved in service to mankind. Makkal Sevai Madhava Sevai people
having the thought as per this saying can be considered as Nayanmars and there is nothing wrong
in that. Those, who perform service without a selfish motive, follow the path of truth, do not
engage in any publicity and have the quality of sacrifice - can all be considered as Nayanmars.
Hundreds of years before those who performed great service in Saivism were considered as
Nayanmars.
Question 2:
Is there any age, time and place restriction on reading Garuda Puranam?
Is there any age, time and place restriction on reading Garuda Puranam?
Answer:
Garuda Puranam can be read anytime - there is nothing wrong. The opinion (advice) of others
need not be obtained to follow what is good for us. Further any Puranam is for our selfdevelopment. Garuda Puranam explains the glory of Lord Vishnu. Reading this is definitely not
bad.
Question 3:
Why should Abhivaadaye not be said to a Sanyasi?

78

Why should Abhivaadaye not be said to a Sanyasi?
Answer:
Sanyasis do not have Abhivaadaye. Sanyasis are those who have left Brahmacharya-ashrama and
adopted Sanyasa-ashrama. Sanyasis do not have any Kulam or Gothram. They can understand all
things through their Gnana-dhristi. The pravaram is known to them. Abhivaadanam is not
required for them.
Question 4:
Is it correct to snap fingers or clap in front of Lord Chandikeshwarar in

the temple?
Devotees usually snap fingers or clap in front of Chandikeshwarar in the temple. Some say that
we should not do so, as it would disturb His penance and invite His wrath. Some others say that
only if we snap fingers, He will be able to realize our presence. Which is the truth and what is the
right approach to get His blessings?
Answer:
Thinking that snapping fingers or clapping hands in the sanctorium of Lord Chandikeshwarar
would disturb God is incorrect. Making the sound by snapping the fingers is a custom. The curse
of Lord Shiva, the curse of any other God or anger of any God would get wiped away when you
worship Lord Chandikeshwarar. For the following purposes - chanting Ganam for Lord Shiva,
protecting the temple and its treasures, providing full satisfaction to those who worship Lord
Shiva, establishing a separate sanctorium in the temple for Himself, establishing a separate kind
of worship (through sound) for helping devotees to express their concerns, Lord
Chandikeshwarar is present.
Question 5:
Rahu and Ketu are Asuras. Is it alright to pay respect to Asuras, during
Deva tarpanam?
Rahu and Ketu are Asuras. While performing Deva tarpanam, we say Rahum tarpayami / Ketum
tarpayami. Is it alright to pay respect to Asuras?
Answer:
Rahu and Ketu are Asuras. As part of the Navagraha Devathas, they are also called as Saya
graham. Of the Ashta Dikpalakas, even Lord Yama is worshipped. The Goddess had given
shelter to Mahishan under her Padam. Even Narakasuras sincere request was accepted by God,
the outcome of which Deepavali was introduced for us. In Devi Mahatmyam, the Goddess had
79

killed many Asuras and given them Moksha. To free oneself from Sarpa dosha, the Rahu graham
is helpful and; to gain wisdom, the Ketu graham is helpful. Further Rahu and Ketu are not for
harming people. None of the grahams were created to destroy people. Are there not few humans
who have the qualities of an Asura, being worshipped???
Question 6:
What are the festivals that we have to celebrate without fail?

What are the festivals that we have to celebrate without fail?
Answer:
All festivals are important and required. Performing these festivals would be beneficial for us.
For generations together, our ancestors would have celebrated different kinds of festivals. All
these festivals are for our happiness. Let us also celebrate and enjoy the festivals which have
been celebrated in the past. Those festivals which are celebrated based on our affordability are
the real/true festivals. Festivals need not be conducted by taking a loan. Celebrating festivals by
genuinely praying to God is considered superior. Festivals can be celebrated without much
grandeur. This is my personal opinion.
Question 7:
God, Parents and Guru are vital for an individuals well being. Can
parents be Gurus?
God, Parents and Guru are vital for an individuals well being. In Tamil it is said, Deivam Ninnu
Kodukkum. Now can Parents be Gurus. This question is asked because in many households,
there is a bitter acrimony between husband and wife. For example, if the husband is not of highly
academic lineage and if the wife is from an academic lineage, especially from the fathers side,
then it happens that the wife adopts the style of her father an academic to enforce her views. I
have often found that the wife treats her husband like a student or son, because her father treated
her like her daughter which is a true situation. The vice versa also I have seen. For example if
husband is an academic, he treats his wife like a student or daughter rather than his wife. I have
seen this lead to tension in lives of husband and wives. I feel the best is to have a Guru and take
advice from Him or Her to lead the right path. Kural says Annaiyum Pithavum Munneri Deivam
(frontline Gods) which is true, but can they be Gurus also? The three acharyas Sankara,
Ramanuja and Madhava all stress on the role of a Guru. Adi Sankara in his great treatise
Vivekachudamani repeatedly stresses the effulgence of the Guru. There is old Tamil film song
"Annaiya, Thanthaya, Deivama, Onruillamal Matru Onru Oruvakkuma.." - Here in this song
the word Guru is missing. Swamiji, please clarify this question. Shri Gurubhyo Namaha.
Answer:
80

In our Shastras, Matha, Pitha, Guru and Deivam (Mother, Father, Guru and God) are of primary
importance. The saying Deivam Nindru Kodukkum is true. The Mother or Father can be a
Guru. But a Guru would be a person from whom we can gain wisdom/knowledge. An Acharya
should be a person who has had self-realization. One can accept anyone as a Guru, but one
should have total faith and confidence in that person. Matha, Pitha, Guru and Deivam each one
of them have their own characteristic. Out of them, a Guru is for universal welfare only.
Therefore having the sincere thought in our mind considering Guru as God or God as Guru is not
wrong. Mano Moolam Jagath Sarvam. Mind is the reason for everything. Being proud of a
husband who is well educated/qualified is acceptable. But the same should not make one feel
jealous or disturbed. If a husband is well educated/qualified, then is it not a matter of happiness
and joy for those people around him!! There is no discomfort for anyone here. Education is
Gods gift. Annaiyum Pithavum Munneri Deivam is true. We can offer our salutations
considering them as God. Sankara, Ramanuja and Madhava are Samaya Acharyas. Further only
from one, would another emerge. In a picture, if we see something as God, it is God; if we see
something as an idol, it is an idol. If we think it is there, then it is there; if we think it is not there,
then it is not there. Based on our mindset, whatever we see would appear to us in that manner.
Since each one has its own feature (state), a Guru is also required.
JULY 2011
Question 1:
Vedanta teaches us not to depend on worldly things and to aim for

renunciation. However from a practical point of view, is this possible?
Vedanta teaches us not to depend on worldly things and to aim for renunciation. However from a
practical point of view, for someone in the peak of their earning power, I am unable to separate
worldly things from my lifestyle. For example, as I become more successful, I get a bigger house
and bigger car etc. This is one way for me to show to myself and the world that I am successful
(especially given my middle class background). Given my age 32 and where I am in my spiritual
journey, is this necessarily a wrong attitude?
Answer:
Vedanta teaches us many good things. Only when we accept and follow them, do we gain peace
of mind. Further it does not state that we should destroy all our desires. What is mentioned is that
we need to reduce our desires. Having desires (to a minimum acceptable level) is considered as
Dharma. Living in a manner where others praise or appreciate us is not wrong; but publicizing
that would attract evil actions. For a man, having a house, wealth, etc. is required. For showing
Bhakthi to God or for performing good deeds, this sort of living would not act as a hindrance. In
spirituality, having clarity in mind and purity in heart is most important. What is with you, would
give you happiness (or bliss) and the devotion you show to God would give happiness (or bliss)
for God. Spirituality is a kind of medicine which would transform us into good humans. It is
enough if we have total faith and confidence in spirituality.
81
Question 2:
How do I deal with other peoples jealousy? Does someones jealousy

affect one?
How do I deal with other peoples jealousy? Does someones jealousy affect one?
Answer:
We will not get affected by others jealousy. When we perform good deeds and do not divert
from carrying out our duties (responsibilities), the disease called jealousy will not affect us. To
gain victory over the bad qualities of Desire, Anger, Stinginess, Greed, Pride, Jealousy, we need
to pursue the path of Bhakthi Yoga. When you are fully engrossed in Bhakthi, you can easily
gain victory over jealousy.
Question 3:
What is the right way of uttering Gayathri japam & can it be said
without making any sound?
What is the right way of uttering Gayathri japam? Should it be said without making any sound or
can it be said like any other mantra?
Answer:
Like the saying Gayathrim Chandasaam Matha, the Gayathri mantra is important to all of us.
Since it is the Mother of Vedas, Gayathri has the status of a Mother. This mantra can be gained
through Upadesha. It is considered ideal, when it is sincerely chanted within (i.e. inside us) in a
silent manner and not loudly. Chanting within (i.e. inside us) is considered as Dharma.
Question 4:
Why are Indran/Chandran not given importance the way we give to

Suryan/Agni in rituals?
Why is that Indran or Chandran are not given the kind of importance we give to Suryan, Agni or
Varuna in our rituals?
Answer:
As mentioned in the Vedas, Aapovai Sarva Devatha, Agni Sarva Devatha, God resides in Fire
and Water. As mentioned in the Purusha Sooktham, Chandrama Manaso Jathaha, Chakshur
82

Surya Ajaayatha, the eyes of God represents the Sun. Further Indran and Chandran cannot be
given importance.
Indran is a position (or level). Chandran is the Ruler of the mind and is a Jalarasi-yadhi-pathy
and further during homams when the following is uttered Somaya Svaaha, a main (primary)
offering is made. Even in the Rudras, when it is said as Namah Somaya-cha, Arunaaya-cha, we
consider Chandran and Suryan as Lord Shiva and offer our salutations. In all Yagnas, Suryan,
Chandran, Agni and Indran are worshipped. Also in the Asta-dik poojas, around the AgniKundam, Indran, Agni, Varunan, Soman (Chandran) are worshipped.
Question 5:
It is said at the end of Kali Yuga, Lord Vishnu will take avatar and
destroy the evil on earth. Of the Trinity does not Lord Siva take the role
of destroyer and Lord Vishnu the protector?
It is said at the end of Kali Yuga, Lord Vishnu will take avatar and destroy the evil and bad
people on earth. Of the Trinity, Lord Siva takes the role of destroyer and Lord Vishnu as
protector. So, should not Lord Shiva be taking avatar instead at end of Kali Yuga to destroy evil
so that Lord Vishnu can also take avatar to protect the good people?
Answer:
In the Bhagavat Gita, God has mentioned that in the Kali Yuga, He would take an Avatar to
destroy Adharma. He is always a Sarvatha Rakshar He saves or rescues all. Thats why it is
mentioned as Maam Ekam Charanam Vraja. He says that one should surrender in the Kali
Yuga. The meaning of Avatar is descending (or coming down). To elevate us, He descends.
Further Lord Vishnu is the Protector. He removes or destroys the bad or evil within us. All Gods
/ Goddesses are Protectors.
Question 6:
What is Brahmasutram?
What is Brahmasutram? Is it difficult or very complicated to understand? I ask this because the
great acharyas Adi Sankaracharya, Ramanujacharya and Madhavacharya had different
interpretations of Brahmasutram and that paved way for 3 different Hindu philosophies.
Answer:
There is nothing wrong in learning the Brahmasutram. Further it should be learnt. The Acharyas
- Sankaracharya, Madhavacharya and Ramanujacharya advocating the three philosophies of
Advaitham, Dwaitham and Vishishta-dwaitham respectively have experienced it in different
ways. The essence of Brahmasutram is ideally only one. Ramayana was written by many people.
83

The epic was experienced differently by many and imparted in a manner as per the
Varnashrama-Dharma. One should have the praptham (Gods blessings) to learn the
Brahmasutram. Learning it from an Acharya is considered as Dharma.
Question 7:
Is it better to remember God and chant his name always during the day
or sit in a place and pray for few minutes?
Is the method of remembering God and chanting his name always during the day while doing our
routine activity better OR sitting in a place at home or temple and praying for a few minutes is
good?
Answer:
Thinking of God all the time is considered superior. During certain time periods, performing
meditation or worshipping God by being seated in one place is also considered good. But
thinking of Him all the time would be ideal among all kinds of worship. Smarana Bhakthi also
has special significance. The real or true worship would be sincerely contemplating on God all
the time.
Question 8:
Why are some Guru Bhakthas always being put to hardship/testing

though they are fully devoted to their Guru?
Why are some Guru Bhakthas always being put to lots of hardship/testing though they are
always fully devoted to their Guru? Does this mean that their Guru wants to test the devotion of
the bhakthas towards their Guru or is it that the Guru sometimes tests His bhakthas for their
loyalty?
Answer:
Difficulty (or hardship) is not something which arises due to any difference between a devotee
and Guru. Difficulty is something which is common to all. Experiencing this is based on the
grace of God. Difficulty is applicable for all. It is not that only the devotee would have to face
the difficulty. God would first give the difficulty and then give the happiness. This is similar to
the ocean, where poison was initially obtained before nectar was obtained. At the time of
difficulty one should never lose faith or confidence in God. Further difficulty is not given by
anyone; especially it is not given by a Guru. A Guru is one, who would perform pooja and
penance and would not give importance to the worldly life. A Guru would be one, who works for
universal welfare only and adheres to Swadharma.
84

By performing ones duties, one can obtain the grace of God and Guru. In such situations, there
would be no difficulty. Further God would grant all things to us in the appropriate time. When a
devotee or Guru does not adhere to Dharma, all kinds of difficulties may have to be experienced.
However when a devotee has total faith or confidence, that itself would help him overcome any
kind of difficulty. Hence a devotee is not tested or put to hardship because of a Guru, but because
of the devotee himself. At times of difficulty it is enough if the devotee worships God or Guru.
Question 9:
Kindly enlighten us on Vaastu.

I humbly request you to enlighten us on Vaastu.
Answer:
I do not know about Vaastu. I believe in Vaastu, but do not follow that. If we do not follow
anything, we cannot say that it does not exist. Just like Jyotida shastra, we also have Vaastu
shastra. Everything is Goddess (Ambal) for Me. Other than Goddess Kamakshi, I do not try to
know anything else. Further this is something which is related to the belief (faith) of many
people. Hence I do not know about Vaastu. What has been explained above is based on my
personal opinion.
Question 10:
Is it true that ladies dont have a right to use and ring the bell during
pooja?
Is it true that ladies dont have a right to use and ring the Gantam (bell in pooja) while doing
pooja? If so why is it so? What is the logic behind this?
Answer:
Ladies should not ring the pooja bell during pooja is a belief which has been upheld for years
together. This is something which I have heard of. Ladies should not ring the pooja bell during
pooja is something which has been passed on through hearsay for years together.
In the current period, more than thinking whether it is right or wrong to ring the pooja bell,
performing the pooja itself is considered as a great activity. Hence it is better to avoid thinking
about ringing the pooja bell and concentrate on the important activity of performing the pooja
and gaining happiness out of that. In the context of the above, this question does not appear as a
significant one.
85
AUGUST 2011
Question 1:
How can one forget painful things which happened in the past and move
forward?
How can one forget painful things which happened in the past and move forward? For
example, when a spouse had neglected their better half for twenty years and now the spouse is
suffering severe depression due to the guilt of neglecting the better half.
Answer:
If the past was good, let us not forget that. At the same time if the events in the past had caused
severe pain, it is appropriate (ideal) to forgive and forget those actions. Especially the differences
between a husband and wife depend on the action performed and the reason for the action
performed. However if the couple need to lead a happy life in line with what is happening now
and in the future and as there are many good ways to forget the past, they should follow the good
path which would help them in reducing their pain. It is considered as Dharma when the couple
follow the good path and serve as a role model for the future generations and give happiness to
their parents. One should try to forget all those things which have caused pain in the past.
Reading the scriptures, worshipping God, etc. are some of the good ways which a couple can
follow to forget the painful events in the past.
Question 2:
When people around us are happy, it may also be because of our sincere
prayers. Can you please explain this?
My ignorant mind is unable to fully understand the following diving thought: When people
around us are happy, it may also be because of our sincere prayers. Can you please elaborate
on the above divine thought, please?
Answer:
Generally when we pray, it is for universal welfare. Group prayer is more beneficial (and
fruitful) than individual prayer. Further the best way to make others happy is through prayer.
When the prayer is sincere, God guides the person in the right path and makes the person good.
Through this happiness is gained. Happiness depends on each persons mindset. In all religions,
it is mentioned that through prayers also many people get cured. To ensure that others are happy,
our prayers are enough. Keep everyone happy itself is a happy prayer.
Question 3:
86
Can you please elaborate on the divine thought - non-believers hindering

believers worship and that believers should take that as Gods challenge
to believers?
Can you please elaborate on the divine thought which had to do with non-believers hindering
believers worship and that the believers should take that as Gods challenge to believers?
Answer:
We should never say that someone does not have faith in God. There are many people who have
sincere faith in God in their own way. We believe in God and perform many activities. Further
faith is something which is based on ones own opinion. Devotion (Bhakthi) is also something
which has to come on its own (in a natural manner). It is not Dharma to force anyone to gain
Bhakthi. Further when we are pursing Bhakthi Yoga, if people (who are not attached to God)
disturb us, this is for God only and we should not consider this as a challenge for us. Many
people face difficulties in life. As the saying Deivam Manushya Roopena, all people are the
form of God. In Bhakthi Yoga, when we face difficulties, it should be considered as the
difficulties given by God. We should completely surrender to the Goddess and all things would
become favourable for us. Further during certain time periods, people who have belief in God,
due to some difficulties in life, lose their faith. Even those who frequently visit the temple, stop
going to the temple, when some of their prayers are not answered. There are some people like
this also. Hence we should all have a single objective completely surrendering to God with
faith.
Question 4:
During menstrual cycle of a female, she is not supposed to chant any

mantras or for that matter, do anything related to God. What are the
things that one can and cannot do?
This happens, especially in the Tamilian community. That during menstrual cycle of a female,
she is not supposed to chant any mantras or for that matter, do anything related to God. Since
God is our creator, whom we worship, kindly enlighten me on what are the things that one can
and cannot do? I am confused.
Answer:
For a woman, Theetu which is called as Dhooram or also known as Veetuku Vilakku is
based on opinions passed over generations, information passed through hearsay and also as per
the Shastras. This is also referred as Thri-karna-shuddhi as per the Vedas. It is mentioned that
the thoughts, speech and physical body has to be pure (clean). As it is considered impure,
performing poojas or chanting mantras inside the house is not allowed. In some places, it is
possible to follow this. However people who live in certain places like apartments or multi-
87

storied buildings are not able to follow this. If it is an independent house, I think people would
follow this.
During the current time period, in some places it is not feasible to follow this. Due to
affordability reasons also, some people are unable to follow this. This is one of the few
procedures, forming part of our general practices. Following these procedures are based on each
individuals mindset. This is my personal opinion.
Question 5:
Why do humans only have bad characteristics, compared to animals?

Why do humans only have bad characteristics, compared to animals? If the bad qualities are not
there in this world, the world would become more peaceful. If the world has good qualities what
would happen? But the world must have both positive and negative equal.
Answer:
Certain humans compare other human beings to an animal. This happens during a point of time,
due to the characteristic of a human being to compare another human to an animal. Just because
few people talk in this manner, does not mean that the characteristic of other human being would
change to that of an animal. It is not possible to cause destruction to the world through bad
qualities. One would get affected by ones own quality. Further it is Dharma to consider all
words in a positive manner. Others may imagine the quality of an animal in us; but we cannot be
responsible if they think in such a manner. Actually we gain / benefit more due to this world. As
much as possible, we must try to do good or think good for others; and this in turn would make
others in the world happy. As the quality of Love is prominent among the qualities in an
animal, it is most superior to accept this quality of Love in them. The main quality in all
animals is the quality of Love.
Question 6:
What is the significance of Seemandham & what is Adikku Azhaithal?

What is the significance of Seemandham for a newly wedded girls first carriage and why do we
invite newly wedded couple in the month of Adi (Kadakam or Karkadakam) by calling it as
Adikku Azhaithal? Is there any shastra / vedic background for these Hindu religious functions?
Answer:
More than saying Seemandham, it is generally referred as Pumsuvana-seemandham. All
groups, especially some Hindus celebrate the Seemandham function. For many, the
Valaikappu function is celebrated. Seemandham is done only by few people. In the current
time period, this function is celebrated based on each ones Kula. In the Samskaras,
Pumsuvana-seemandham is given great importance.
88
For the Pumsuvana-seemandham, the tender banyan tree leaves along with two buds is crushed
using a pounding stone and a cloth is used to filter the juice. A drop of this juice is put in the
right nostril of a pregnant woman and this is referred as Pumsuvanam. The samskara
performed by a pregnant lady for begetting a male child is Pumsuvanam. Sprouts, quill of a
porcupine, paddy - are of primary importance for a Seemandham.
Seemandho-nayanam prathame garbe chathurte maasi seemandho-nayanam As per the
Shastras, this has to be conducted in the fourth month of the first pregnancy of a woman.
Seemandho-nayanam means the partitioning of a pregnant womans hair. The quill of a white
coloured porcupine, Darbha stick and Athikai kotthu - all these should be held together and
moved in an upward direction in the Vagidu of a pregnant woman. This is referred as
Seemandham.
Further Adikku Azhaithal is a cultural event based on what has been practiced over
generations. From the month of Aadi since there are many functions of the Gods/Goddesses to
be celebrated honouring the couple during this month by gifting them many items including
vastras (clothes) are some of the procedures (formalities) followed as part of Adikku Azhaithal.
This could have been mentioned in the Shastras; however I am not aware of this.
SEPTEMBER 2011
Question 1:
Why does God incarnate? Does God have power to solve any problem in
this world? How can we communicate with God?
Why does God incarnate? Why does God appear as Vishnu, Siva, Valli, Vinayagar, Murugan
.. and having a Purana story, why is the story brought to the world? Does God have
power to solve any problem in this world? How can we communicate with God?
Answer:
Aaapovai Sarva Devatha, Agnis Sarva Devatha, Brahmanovai Sarva Devatha, Agni
Theertham Anushtana Daatha Vaana - Here Brahman can realize the Bhagavat Swaroopa.
Though all the Vastus in the universe can be seen by us, it is not possible to see the Creator. This
can only be felt. The Vastus in a Payasam (Kheer) can be seen, but the Sugar which is filled and
is hidden in the Payasam cannot be seen.
In this Kali Yuga, we all can attain Satgathi, only by reading or listening to the Puranas. For
making our Janma pure and for ensuring completeness (fulfillment) in our Janma, Satsang
becomes very important. Like the saying Deivam Manushya Roopene, one who is
89

unblemished and performs all activities as part of serving God in a true manner and leads a
disciplined life and provides good advice to others, he alone can be considered as God.
The doubt on whether God has power is not required for us. The universe and the Vastus in the
universe are God. Listening to the stories of Gods and narrating the stories to children represent a
situation where you have realized God. God can be realized through the quality of Love. When
those who narrate the Puranas of God, lead a true life and then advise others (i.e. narrate the
Puranas), this itself would make them realize God.
Question 2:
Why is it important to do Karma? If the person does not do his karma is

it good?
Why is it important to do Karma? If the person does not do his karma is it good? Would that
person be blessed?
Answer:
Karma is important for man. One can make himself pure only through the effects (results) of
Karma. Even in the temples, due to the reason of some mishappenings which could have
occurred earlier in the temple, a Pavithra Malai (garland) is offered to God and an Utsavam is
held, to maintain the sanctity of the temple. Karma is a Samskara. Establishing Dharma Shastra
is the most important karma for man. There are 40 Samskaras and 8 Atma Gunas as per Dharma
Shastra. Karma is applicable for all Varnas. When we perform our Karma, our generation and
subsequent generations would be prosperous. It also helps man to make himself pure. God is also
known as Karma Saakshi. Not doing karma is wrong. We cannot say that he would be
punished. When the feeling that karma need not be performed arises within, that itself is a
punishment. Further doing or not doing ones karma is based on an individualss opinion. When
karma is performed, there is an effect (result) for that. When karma is not performed, is there
punishment for that? This can be addressed only if someone, who has been punished for not
performing his karma, tells us about it. I am not aware of that.
Question 3:
Sometimes, astrological predictions of great astrologers do not come

true. So, is the astrologer to be blamed or our own karma?
I do realize that astrology is a great science handed over to mankind by our great Rishis.
Sometimes or many times, astrological predictions of great astrologers do not come true. So, is
the astrologer to be blamed or our own karma? [This is not exactly an astrological question. I am
just trying to understand how a great science can go wrong].
Answer:
90
Jyothida Shastra (Astrology) is also one among many Shastras. It is important to go to a person,
who is well versed in Astrology. It is good when you go to an experienced person. Do not have
the thought that Astrology is wrong or the person who predicts based on Astrology is wrong. For
example, searching for good products or buying good products is considered superior. It is also
considered superior when you go to an experienced and elderly person for Astrology.
Astrology, Oracle (Vakku), Palm reading, Name change, Signature, etc. there are many
arts like this. Whatever be the mode we select, when we think clearly, analyze the information
and look out for the good things, the predictions would yield accurate results. We should not
blame Astrology or blame those who make the predictions based on Astrology. To ensure that a
product is of good quality, it our duty to perform the analysis and then purchase it. In general
what has been explained above depends on the belief of each individual. The information
provided above is based on my personal opinion.
Question 4:
If a non-vegetarian counters me that Lords themselves eat meat, how do

I explain this?
I am a vegetarian and support vegetarianism. However, some questions arise in my mind like did
Lord Rama and Sita Devi not eat meat during their exile in forest? I got to know this while
reading Ramayana. Other great Kshatriyas in Mahabharatha might also have eaten meat. Rishi
Agasthiyar had also eaten goats meat (demon Vathapis meat). If a non-vegetarian counters me
with such examples and says that when the great Lords have themselves eaten meat, I am not
sure how to put forth my points in favour of vegetarianism?
Answer:
In case of food, we should follow what has been followed over ages and over many generations.
God has created all living beings and exists in all living beings. Further Lord Rama, who was
living in the forest, would have had that food, which was available in the forest. Also Sabari used
to keep fruits everyday for Lord Rama. For man to be of Sathwic nature, vegetarian food was
prescribed. In any situation, we should never compare Avatars with us. There are certain things
which are dictated for man. Eating non-vegetarian food is good or bad? Can we have nonvegetarian food or not? These doubts are acceptable. Food and habits are laid down as per
Varnashrama Dharma. It is considered superior when everyone adopts the good things in Bhakthi
Marga. Food and its habits are based on what has been practiced in each ones Kula. Eating
non-vegetarian food is good or bad? the question itself has the answer. If we have a feeling
that something is wrong, only then would we would have a doubt on whether it is right or wrong.
Eating non-vegetarian food is wrong is my personal opinion. The state of God and man are
different from each other. Even Lord Rama took Avatar as a human.
Question 5:
91
Does Rudraksha have healing power and how can I know its
genuineness?
My question is regarding wearing Rudraksha. There are so many aspects that are mentioned i.e.
it has some healing power and can control ones emotions. How can one know about its
genuineness? Is it always to be worn around your neck or can be carried with you?
Answer:
Rudraksha is Parameshwara Swaroopa. When you wear the Rudraksha it is good for the mind
and body. The genuineness of the Rudraksha has to be checked before buying it. Rudraksha is
also an essential ornament which should be worn. It is considered superior when the Rudraksha
is accepted from a Guru or from a person (elderly person) who is knowledgeable and
experienced with Rudraksha. When we plan to purchase a Rudraksha, we should take our Guru
or a person who is knowledgeable about Rudraksha, along with us and then purchase it. People
say Oru Mugham, Eindu Mugham, etc. What ever be the number of Mugham, the effect of it
is the same. Rudraksha itself has great significance and value. Genuine Rudraksha can also be
obtained from a Guru. It can be obtained as a Prasadam, rather than purchasing it with money.
Obtaining it as a prasadam is considered superior. When the Rudraksha has to be worn,
formalities become important for that. Wearing Rudraksha is considered superior. We should
respect the Rudraksha for its value. Rudraksha can be worn by all. There is nothing wrong.
Wearing Rudraksha in the neck is considered as Dharma. It should not be carried in the hand.
There are no differences when it comes to wearing the Rudraksha. All can wear the Rudraksha.
OCTOBER 2011
Question 1:
When a girls parents do pooja for her daughters familys welfare (after
her marriage) will it help her family?
When a girls parents do pooja and prayers for her daughters familys welfare (after her
marriage) will it help her husband, children and herself. Once a girl is married her relationship in
all means with her parents family is over? Please clarify?
Answer:
One should not forget the parents family after marriage or end the relationship with parents
family after marriage. The poojas performed at the parents house would be beneficial after
marriage also. Further one should not consider that the parents do not have a daughter, after
marriage. Just like the two eyes, both - the parents family and husbands family are important
for a woman. Further forgetting the parents family is considered as Adharma. Even after
marriage one should take good care of parents and this is considered superior. For this, it is
92

important that the people in the husbands family are also co-operative. This, itself can be
considered as the strength / bridge for the relationship between both the families.
Question 2:
Is it correct to keep a piece of butter as Neivedhya to Lord Krishna

before making it into ghee?
Is it correct to keep a piece of butter as Neivedhya to Lord Krishna before making it into ghee?
Answer:
Before making the ghee (i.e. if ghee is going to be consumed), then it is not correct to keep butter
as Neivedhya to Lord Krishna. If we do Neivedhya with butter, then the intake should also be
butter. Ghee is a different form. Further butter can be used for making ghee. Offering to God is
essential.
Question 3:
In few temples of Ranganatha Swamy they do not perform Nithya

Thirumanjanam for the Moolavar. Is there any reason for this?
Adiyen by Gods grace had darshan of Ranganatha Swamy in few temples. Out of which, in few
temples they do not perform Nithya Thirumanjanam for the Moolavar. Either once in a year or
they dont do this at all. But in all the temples, they do Thirumanjanam and Abhishekham for the
Utsava murthy. Is there any reason for this?
Answer:
Vaishnava Sambradhayam and Saiva Sambradhayam are different.
Abhisheka Priyam Shiva-ha; Alangare Priyam Vishnu-hu As the saying, Abhishekham for
the Moolavar (Mahavishnu) is not mandatory. However during certain functions, Abhishekham
is performed for the Moolavar. Abhishekham can be performed anytime for the Utsavar. As per
the custom, Abhishekha Aradhanai is performed for the Moolavar and the Utsavar. Further
everything is performed for the Moolavar as per the Shastras. Abhishekha Aradhanai
Thirumanjanam is not required for Lord Perumal on a daily basis. It is not wrong if it is done for
the Moolavar. Agama Shastras are applicable for the Moolavar and not for the Utsavar. Since
Yantra-stapanam and Ashta-bandhanam are not there for the Utsavar, separate Aradhanai is not
performed specially.
Question 4:
93
When we say Gayathri Japam, we start counting clockwise from the

middle line of ring finger. Can we follow any other counting pattern?
When we say Gayathri Japam, we usually start counting clockwise from the middle line of ring
finger. Is there any reason why we follow this counting pattern using the lines on our fingers? If
we follow some other counting pattern like writing down the count on paper, calculator etc.
would it be wrong?
Answer:
The counting for the Gayathri Japa Mantra starting from the ring finger is the practice which has
been followed for ages. The ring finger has special significance (i.e. holiness). Further it is
Dharma when it is counted starting from the ring finger till the index finger. Further the index
finger is considered as Jeevatma and the thumb finger is considered as Paramatma. The Jeevatma
Paramatma theory is nothing but the Gayathri Japam. For several hundreds of years, it has been
the practice to count in this manner. Counting in any other manner is left to the discretion of each
individual. One cannot interfere in this. Dharma can be explained. What I have learnt, is what I
am telling you. This is my opinion. The method in which Gayathri Japa is followed by everyone
is the method explained above. I have not heard of any other method.
NOVEMBER 2011
Question 1:
Can you provide a summary of Vilakku Pooja and the importance

of wick / thiri?
Revered Guruji, some of us did not have the chance to listen to Your treasured spiritual talk at
the Thiru Vilakku Pooja during Your recent visit to USA. Can you please provide a
summary including the importance of wick / thiri?
Answer:
When you light the lamp (Vilakku), ignorance will go away. The inner and the outer self would
be purified. The light would help us in worshipping (seeing) God in the temple. The light is a
form of God. When we light the lamp, our problems would reduce and we would lead a much
happier and peaceful life. Muppuri-nool (sacred thread with three strands) denotes the qualities
of Arrogance, Vengeance and Maya. It also denotes the three bondages. Tri Shakthi Iccha,
Gnana, Kriya the three Shakthis represent the three wicks/thiris and when you join the
three wicks into a single wick and light the lamp, the three bondages would be destroyed and
wisdom can be gained. When you split the cotton (wick) into three wicks and make it into a
single one and light the Kamakshi lamp with one mugam, it is considered superior. Just through
Her Kataksham, Goddess Kamakshi would fulfill all your desires. Lighting the Kamakshi
Vilakku would bestow special benefits.
94
Question 2:
Please advise the basics and benefits of simple meditation.

Revered Guruji, please advise the basics and benefits of simple meditation in the current fastpaced life i.e. the best place to meditate, length of time, how to concentrate, what we can
chant, etc.
Answer:
There is no Avasara (Rush) Yuga, but there is the quality of being hasty. Wherever we are, if
we think that God is inside us and meditate for sometime, that is also meditation. There is no
simple way for meditation. Even if you meditate for a moment, you will receive all the benefits.
The best place for meditation is the temple or our pooja room. Morning time is suitable. As we
keep meditating, over a period of time, our mind would be in control. Further silence is also
considered as meditation. For meditation, chanting any Gods mantra is good. To meditate, it is
not the place, time, period or mantra which is important, but it is the mind and the involvement
which is most important and critical. The others aspects would automatically fall in place. Even
the simplest way, would require you to chant Gods name (within you) and meditate for a
minimum of 10 minutes. This is My personal experience and opinion also.
Question 3:
While being in Samsara, what are the principles one needs to follow to
attain Moksha?
My question is related to Samsara, and it contains two parts. Firstly, how does one work towards
getting free from the cycle of births and deaths in the 21st century, where a vast majority of us
live and die in a materialistic world. My question comes from that in ancient times, after
fulfilling the duties of family life a person would retire to a non-material life and detach
themselves from the family. After many years of effort for self-realization, Moksha could be
attained, thus freeing one from Samsara. In the present day, by not being able to detach oneself
from family life and living in a materialistic world, what are the ways and means of attaining
Moksha? What are the principles that one needs to consciously follow, which would bring him
closer to attaining Moksha?
Answer:
In all the Yugas we have birth and death. Samsara Bandham is life. Only after we undergo our
Karma, can we get released from the lifecycle. All of us can be released only after performing
our duties. The term Released means leaving our Bandham and surrendering to God. In the
mango tree, when the fruit becomes ripe, it will automatically fall down. When it ripens, the tree
will push it down. Similarly when you gain wisdom and have steadfastness, you will
95

automatically release yourself from everything. The habits or culture in life still continue. Only
we are living away from these and hence these things seem new to us. Even now in villages, the
age old procedures or practices are being followed completely. In this Yuga, joint family system
is decreasing. Living with brothers, sisters, mother and father is becoming rare. There is a saying
Koodi Vazhandhal Kodi Nanmai. Many people do not prefer joint family system. By leading a
family life and by being in an ascetic life, one can attain Moksha. There are many Mahans
(Gurus) who lead a family life, perform good deeds for others and also work towards attaining
Moksha for themselves and others. Even I leading a family life for 28 years, have tried helping
few people, given them good advice and have tried helping them through the Trust. Even those
who are leading a family life can attain Moksha. All beings can attain Moksha. Even in a family
life, there are so many great Dharmas, one can perform. I too lead a family life. To attain
Moksha, I perform good deeds. I have the belief that I will attain Moksha. Everyone has to
undergo their Karma. Once we undergo our Karma, we can attain Moksha. Hence one, who
upholds Swadharma, is sure to attain Moksha.
One need not ask for Moksha. One should not perform ones duty expecting anything in return.
Whatever be the path of our life be it the family life or ascetic life, we should upload
Swadharma to purify our lives and those around us. This is My individual opinion.
Question 4:
What is the difference between religion and spirituality?

Secondly, this is in continuation to the above topic, but relates to religion v/s spirituality. I am
confused between religion and spiritualism, but I feel that both are inter-connected. My
understanding is that by being religious, we look to seek God through external means, but by
being spiritual, through meditation, yoga, etc. we look to seek God from within. I think today,
the vast majority are religious, as compared to spiritual, because seeking from within is much
more of a challenge. Is it possible to attain Moksha by undertaking pilgrimages to different
temples and praying to different Gods, by surrendering to God and by being a good servant to
God, by which we seek God from the outside, rather than from within? Or is it necessary to
follow spiritual practices as well, to attain self-realization?
Answer:
Religion and spirituality are different. Faith in God, Bhakthi Yoga, Joint Prayers and Dharma these concepts are explained in religion as well as by Religious Gurus. One can travel the
spiritual path, through religion. Religion has many good concepts. The tenets in religion are part
of spirituality. In a mans life, most of the Dharma are mentioned. To make the Atma pure and to
have peace of mind, spirituality is important and essential. Spirituality is there in all religions.
When we adhere to the concepts in religion and follow the right path, that itself is considered as
the greatest spirituality. Keeping Shastras and Sampradaayam in mind, we cannot realize God.
Through love, through good character and by helping people we can realize God. Through
Meditation or Yoga, ones mind can become clear and by this, one can experience God. Siva
Sankar Baba has said I have realized God and have become God; even you can become God. A
96

human like you should also become God. We should realize that God is inside us. He has also
mentioned that if someone wants to become God, they should be prepared to sacrifice. To realize
God outwardly, one should have (develop) the eligibility. Sambradayam is there in Spirituality
also. All good concepts are in Spirituality. You have mentioned that there are several ways to
attain Moksha. Infact if you adopt any one of these ways and follow that with total faith, at some
point in time you will attain Moksha. In all the ways you have mentioned (i.e. understanding
spirituality, acting according to spirituality and realizing yourself), if you choose to adopt any
one way and follow that with total faith, you are sure to attain Moksha. In general, if anyone
upholds the Dharma which is laid down for them, they are sure to realize the path for Moksha.
Question 5:
Who rules the individual lokas (name of the God)?

Who rules the individual lokas (name of the God)?
Answer:
There are 14 lokas Vyahruthi (7) and Paathaalam (7). There is a saying that the 14 lokas are
Aadhiyum Andhamum Ella Arut-perun-jyothi. As per the saying Erezhu Bhuvanangalayum
Pootha Vannam Katthaval and Akilandakoti Brahmanda-nayaki and since it is only the
Goddess who is present in all the worlds, She is referred as Bhuvaneshwari. Since She is also
called as Jaganmatha and Jagath-janani, it is the Goddess who rules the world. The Goddess
is also called as Gopthri Govindha Roopini, Shrusti Karthri Brahma Roopa. Further we can
mention the names of people who rule many places in the lokas. Since I am doing Ambal
Upasanai, according to Me, everything (i.e. entire world) is the Goddess.
Question 6:
What do the Vedas say about Sandhya Vandanam, if one does not follow
this?
It is the modern world and no one (Brahmins) follows Karmas or performs Sandhya Vandanam
three times a day. What do the Vedas say about Sandhya Vandanam, if one does not follow this?
Answer:
One, who does not do his Sandhya Vandanam, is not a Brahmin. As per the Varnashrama
Dharma we have the Brahmin. Further the Veda chanted by a person, who does not do his
Sandhya Vandanam will not have any effect. For chanting Vedas, Gayathri (the Mother of
Vedas) and Sandhya Vandanam is most important and critical. If one does not do his Sandhya
Vandanam, he is not the only one who is responsible for that, but it is also his father and the
other elders in the house who are responsible. These people should perform the Sandhya
Vandanam and serve as an example. Finding fault in others is also Adharma. Doing Sandhya
97

Vandanam bestows prosperity for us and our future generations. It also serves as a way of
pleasing God. For chanting Vedas or regarding its consequence, the father who put the Poonal
for the son or the Guru who initiated it, should advise and make the person perform his Sandhya
Vandanam.
Question 7:
How do we overcome Dhrishti?

How do we overcome Dhrishti? Is there any special worship or practice to overcome it?
Whatever happens in Grahas transition? Is that also because of Dhrishti? Should we even stay
away from our brother or sister and discard the relationship for the sake of Dhrishti? Is it fine to
do that?
Answer:
There are many kinds of Dhrishti. Every Dhrishti has a different effect. Gods Dhrishti, Gurus
Dhrishti, Childrens Dhrishti, Elders Dhrishti these kinds of Dhrishti do not have a bad effect.
Certain kinds of Dhrishti, especially the Dhrishti of people who are jealous, would affect us. By
reading slokas, hearing good things, worshipping God, performing Pooja, doing some charity,
etc. we can ensure that Dhrishti would not affect us anytime. In your entire life, at any point in
time, it will not affect you. Dhrishti, Soonyam, Seivinai, Billi Soonyam, Mandrigam instead of believing in all these, one can have total belief in God and act according to that. When
we think good, do good, pursue good things and have the grace of God, Dhrishti would not affect
us. When we understand the saying Avan Indri Oru Anuvum Asai-aadhu and ignore Dhrishti,
we would become a form of God. As per the saying Dharmo Rakshati Rakshitaha, we would
be protected by Dharma. When we do anything with total faith, we are sure to gain the benefit
for it. If we need to surrender to a Sath Guru, the only way is by listening to the Upadesha of
Kanchi Maha Periyava.
DECEMBER 2011
Question 1:
What is the importance of a mother in a mans life and does she lose her
importance after a mans marriage?
What is the importance of a mother in a mans life? Does a mother lose her importance after a
man is married?
Answer:
Mathru Devo Bava - Revere your mother as God - this is as per the Upanishads. Thayai
Sirandhoru Kovilum Ellai; Maathavai Oru Naalum Maraka Vendaam; Annaiyum Pithavum
98

Munneri Deivam - there are many such proverbs which are part of our system. A mother need
not introduce herself. She is the one, who shows you everything in this universe, including your
father. There can be nothing in the whole world which is more important than your mother. We
also say Mathru Bhoomi or Thai Naadu. We can also say that she is a sculptor who creates us.
It is only because of a mother, that every Jeevatma can realize the Paramatma. All mothers are a
form of Para Devatha. One, who completely sacrifices herself, performs her duties without
expecting anything in return, foregoes everything beyond food and sleep and who has the quality
of sacrifice in her at all times, is a Mother. It is believed that, even Adi Sankara who realized
the time of death of His mother, came directly and performed all the Samskaaras. For a man,
whether it is before or after marriage, a mother is required. The love and respect shown towards
a mother should always be adhered by us.
A Mother signifies the entire Universe, for every one of us. She being Superior to God is the
Truth.
Question 2:
Like Gomatha & Boomatha who are considered equal to ones mother?
Like Gomathaa (cow) and Boomathaa (earth), how many persons are considered equal to ones
own mother and need to be respected?
Answer:
Like Gomaatha and Boomaatha, we refer the Goddess as the Jagan Matha (or Universal Mother).
Equal to a Mother are these three. Since the Goddess is referred as Dakshinaa-murthy
Roopinyai Namaha, she exists as a Mother and as a Guru. Even as a matter of practice or
routine, we may call (or address) a Guru as Amma or Appa. How we call (or address) a Guru,
is based on how we think of a Guru. Kamakshi Swamigal, Guruji, etc. are not the names
which are mentioned by Me. Someone called Me this way and the others just followed that. I talk
about those matters in spirituality which are known to Me and this is simply sharing of opinions.
Hence the names of Amma or Guruji are not mentioned by Me and are also not the names
which are specifically liked by Me. According to Me, the names like Guruji or Amma would
all be attributed to My Revered Guru Maha Periyava. This is My individual opinion.
Question 3:
What is the significance of lighting a lamp?

Can Lalitha Sahasranamam be chanted without the guidance of a Guru?
If one word in Lalitha Sahasranamam is pronounced incorrectly, what is
the impact?
Many in the Houston area have been asking about the Deepa puja and its significance. I have
been sending the videos on the talks of Guruji to them. For the benefit of those who cant
99

understand Tamil it would be nice if we could have the explanation given in English on the web.
Guruji in His talk has in a very simple and lucid way thrown light on the significance of lighting
a lamp. In His talk in Houston He mentions that the Lalitha Sahasranamam must not be chanted
without the guidance of a Guru. If one name is uttered with a wrong pronunciation then all
thousand will be wrong. Some women called me and wanted to know if this was true. Can you
please clarify this Guruji? We have a Satsang group which chants Lalitha Sahasranamam every
month.
Answer:
When you light the lamp (Vilakku), ignorance will go away. There are sayings like - Deepamangala Jyothi Namo Namah by Arunagirinathar; Aadiyum Andamum Ella Arut-perunjyothi, etc. Before commencing any auspicious activity, lighting a lamp and particularly
performing Thiru Vilakku Pooja in this Kali Yuga would give immediate benefits. Even for
worshipping (seeing) God in the sanctorium of the temple, light is essential. The lamp is the one
which is used to explain the Paramporul i.e. Supreme Being or Paramatma. Even if there are
many mugams, when you light and worship it with one mugam, it is easier to control your mind
and bring it to a single state.
Further for Lalitha Sahasranamam, it is not only the Gurus guidance, but also the process of
learning and correctly pronouncing the syllable i.e. Akshara Suddham which will give great
benefits. During Nama Parayanam, when the Nama is pronounced correctly, it will definitely
give numerous benefits. When you chant many words and one of them is pronounced incorrectly,
then the benefits may be delayed or obstructed. When it is chanted sincerely (with feeling), every
Aksharam will give full benefits. Do not have the doubt whether this is true or not. For
example, if we say Shivayai Namaha instead of Shivaayai Namaha or we say Shanthaayai
Namaha instead of Shaanthaayai Namaha or we say Sarva Bharana Bhooshitaa Namaha
instead of Sarva Bharana Bhooshitaayai Namaha, it gives a wrong meaning. When Lalitha
Sahasranamam is chanted sincerely (with feeling) and without any mistake, our ignorance will
go away and wisdom can be gained.
Generally it is not necessary (or compulsory) to chant it only after knowing its meaning. For
pronouncing the syllable correctly, one should learn it from somebody or learn it (slowly) by
themselves. By learning in this manner, there would be no mistakes in the pronunciation. Rather
than chanting fast, chanting it with sincerity and involvement would yield benefits. I have heard
Lalitha Sahasranamam in your Sathsang and am very happy. I further wish that more people join
the Sathsang and chant Lalitha Sahasranamam and have hence mentioned the procedures for the
Sahasranamam. What is explained above is what is known to Me and is My individual opinion.
Question 4:
What is the pooja and sloka for Sri Saptha Matha?

Please tell us the way to do pooja for Sri Saptha Matha and please provide any slokas for this
Guruji.
100
Answer:
As a matter of belief, we have Saptha Matha, Saptha Kani, etc. Different types of Poojas /
Prayers can help us in getting close to God. When we worship the Goddess we will gain selfconfidence, peace of mind, bliss and all other things. Joint prayer would have greater power and
benefit. Generally Saptha Kanis are called as Kumaris. We should call the Saptha Kanis as
Khowmaryai Namaha, Thripurayai Namaha, Kalyaanyai Namaha, Roginyai Namaha,
Kaaminyai Namaha, Chandikaayai Namaha, Saanghkaryai Namaha, Durgayai Namaha,
Subadhraayai Namaha. Saptha Matha Pooja or Kanya Pooja should be performed after reading
and understanding the procedures in detail as given in the Devi Mahathmyam or Navarathri
Pooja-vidhi book and performing in this manner is considered as Dharma. Rather than writing
the pooja or sloka (completely) and sending it, by reading a book, you would get to know many
more things. My opinion is that you can try to learn this from a book, rather than writing several
pages about this and then sending it.
Question 5:
When there are crores of planets, why is there no possibility to live

there?
There are crores of planets, but why is there no possibility to live there. Is there any reason stated
in our Vedas or Upanishads or Geetha about the universe?
Answer:
We live in the earth. Considering one of the five elements of the universe, God has created all
that is required for man to live on the earth. Lord Krishna, who explained the Geetha Himself,
has shown the world in His mouth. Even if there are many planets, the most befitting place for
man to live is the earth. Many Rishis, Saints and even Avatars like Rama and Krishna have
chosen the earth and lived there. Since it is known as the Karma Bhoomi, all our karma is
present in the earth only. Even the Vedas and Upanishads state that the earth is place where the
Dharma and Karma is destined for man.
Question 6:
I have experienced some scent or perfume like smell from the puja room
even while there is no source. Is it a presence of a spiritual being?
I have heard people say that some times, some scent or perfume like smell comes from the puja
room even while there is no source. I have recently experienced the same in my home. For two,
three days we could smell roses in our living room with apparently no source of rose whatsoever.
The same smell came from our bedroom the next day. After that day, the smell went away
automatically. Is it a presence of a spiritual being?
101
Answer:
Even I have heard about these kind of experiences. More than being spiritual, it is the sincere
Bhakthi and faith which would help you to experience this divine feeling (i.e. the smell or
Vaasanai). Based on our devotion and faith in God, if we experience this sort of a divine
feeling even once, it should be considered as a great fortune. When this kind of a fragrance is
present in our house, we should believe that God is present within us and inside our house. Your
question is right and justified. Generally in the current time period many people come to Me and
say I did pooja like this today. Or I realized that God accepted by Pooja.., etc.
However the experience felt by a person like you (who leads a spiritual life) is something which
is Divine.
Question 7:
Are all souls created at a same time or is it created based on karma?

There are several souls (84 lacs different souls) created by God. Soul is equal to every one, but
character is different. Are all souls created at a same time or is it created based on karma?
Answer:
Souls are created based on ones karma. Souls are also created at the same time. Several lakhs of
souls i.e. 84 lakhs of souls are created at the same time and God is present in them. Since souls
cannot be destroyed, there is no question of re-birth or creation of souls at different points in
time.
JANUARY 2012
Question 1:
When can one pluck Tulasi leaves?

I have a question on plucking Tulasi leaves for pooja. I usually dont pluck the leaves on
Tuesday, Friday and Ekadasi. But some say even Sunday, Dwadasi and first day of Tamil month
is not acceptable. Can Sri Guru comment on when one can pluck Tulasi leaves?
Answer:
Among the leaves, Tulasi and Vilvam have special significance. Especially for Tulasi, there
are many procedures prescribed. One should not pluck Tulasi on Tuesday, Friday, Ekadasi and
the first day of the Tamil month. In case of any compulsion or urgency, one should take bath,
chant the Gayathri and then pluck the Tulasi. Later, one should offer prayers and worship the
Tulasi and doing it in such a manner is considered as Dharma. As far as possible one should not
102

pluck the Tulasi which is being worshipped (i.e. for which pooja is performed) and this is
considered noble. It is good to read the Tulasi Mahathmyam.
Question 2:
A Guru is most important and guides us in our life, but why do many
people doubt this?
We are spiritual beings born as human beings. Guru showers His grace and shows us the path of
spiritual enlightenment. I strongly feel that having a Guru is most important and transcending the
path of Guru is the way of life. If so, why do many people despite knowing that a Guru is the
most important part in ones life, still keep searching and doubting this?
Answer:
When it comes to opinion, several people have several opinions. A Guru is one, who would
always remain as a Guru. Many people follow the path of their Guru. This is based on ones
freedom. It is upto us to evaluate and consider (take) what we want. It is considered as Dharma
when we follow our own path. When we sincerely accept a Guru, we should have utmost
devotion towards that Guru and this is considered superior. Believing or not believing in a Guru
is based on each individuals opinion. A Guru is one, who imparts wisdom and shows us the
right path. When we praise one Guru and criticize another Guru, it would create problems for us.
Even for a Guru, it is only based on His power of penance and His Aachara Anushtaanam, that
He would be able to reach out to more devotees or be a suitable Guru to His devotees. Besides
following the path of the Guru, if we perform good deeds and do not interfere in others
activities, a Guru based on the power of His penance would shower His grace on us (without us
realizing). When we stop evaluating other people or other Gurus and follow our own path
cautiously, we would gain peace of mind and through our Bhakthi gain significant benefits.
Question 3:
Nirurudhyai is a Rakshasa. But why is a Rakshasa worshipped in the

Ashtadik balaga pooja.
I learn that Nirurudhyai is a Rakshasa. Then how come a Rakshasa is worshipped in the
Southwest direction in the Ashtadik balaga pooja. Please clarify.
Answer:
Of the Ashtadikpalas, there are eight persons who have special significance - Indra, Agni, Yama,
Nirurudhi, Varuna, Vayu, Kubera and Isana. Nirurudhi is also referred as Niru-rudhyai, Nirrudhyai, Niru-rudhaye. There is a Lord (or Ruler) for every direction and they protect (guard)
the directions. We even call Yama as Dharma Raja. Even in certain Epics, God has captured
(won over) and controlled some who belong to the Rakshasa Vamsa. These eight Gods have
103

been considered as Kaval Deivam. When you perform Pooja to these eight Gods and worship
(and please) them, your house and the temples would become prosperous and sanctified. Did not
Lord Muruga destroy the Asuras and change them into Mayil, Vel, Seval, etc. As the Vastu
Lord, Niru-rudhi and others act as a guardian, they can be worshipped. Even Valmiki who
changed himself through the Rama Nama was fortunate to write the Epic Ramayana. Did not
Bhagawan make Arunagirinathar to be worshipped by everyone, after bringing Him under His
control. When poison is mixed in milk, only the milk becomes poisonous; whereas the poison
can never turn into milk. Similarly, when the Rakshasas mingle with other people, their behavior
(qualities) would affect other people; whereas the Rakshasas would not change. Since we say
Bhagawan is Sarva Bhoothanaam (i.e. God is present in all living beings), Niru-rudhi is also
considered as God. Dikpalas are the Guardians.
Question 4:
Can you explain the significance of Vishnu Sahasranamam?

Last time, you explained about the significance of Lalitha Sahasranamam. Can you please
explain the significance of Vishnu Sahasranamam?
Answer:
Vishnu Sahasranamam is considered equal to Mahabharatha. It can be compared to the Bhagavat
Gita. It can also be considered as an Epic where Lord Parameshwara explains the Significance of
Rama Nama to Goddess Parvathi. Adi Sankara has written a Bhashyam for Vishnu
Sahasranamam. It is also referred as a book written by Vyasa, where Vyasa has explained the
significance of Lord Vishnu. It is also an Epic which explains the Varnashrama Dharma. It
states that Vishnu is the Universe and the Universe is Vishnu. Universe is nothing but the World.
In the Lalitha Sahasranamam, the first word is Srimathre and in the Vishnu Sahasranamam the
first word is Vishwam (i.e. Universe). Vyasa, Parvati, Eashwaran, Arjuna, Sanjaya, Bhagawan,
Bhishma have given their opinions (through Upadesha) which are considered superior. In this
Sahasranamam, Bhagawan has mentioned Dharma Samsthaapa-naarthaaya Sambavami Yuge
Yuge i.e. I incarnate from age to age to establish and protect Dharma. The Sahasranamam
exists in such a manner that we can experience the Nama, Roopa and Guna.
Lord Parameshwara has mentioned that when you chant the Rama Nama three times, it is
considered equal to chanting all the (thousand) Namas. Reading Vishnu Sahasranamam on a
daily basis would give us Moksha.
Question 5:
Many people say that 2012 is the end of the world. Please explain your
belief.
104

Many people with different cultures and races are saying that 2012 is the end of the world. Some
have scientific explanations and some go by the writings found in ancient scriptures like the
Mayan calendar. According to Indian mythology, Kalki Avatar will reincarnate in Kali Yuga and
bring an end to this world. Please explain your beliefs on the same.
Answer:
What has been explained below is based on My personal opinion.
This is a country of freedom where many people talk about many things. Anyone can talk and
there is nothing wrong in that, but when it comes to talking about common topics involving the
country or people in the country, one should not give incorrect information. Those who say that
the world would end in 2012 can also mention when the world was born and when the world
would end. Each of us have to face death towards our end, but there is no end for the world.
Though other people may talk about their own opinions, when we follow the path of Bhakthi
Yoga or Karma Yoga, it is considered superior. Years like 2012 and 2013 will continue and will
not be destroyed. Further the opinions given by scientists or reference to olden texts have to be
respected. But in your question itself, you have mentioned about Kalki Avatar through whom the
world would be brought to an end. Since there are several thousands of years in the Kali Yuga
itself, the world would not get destroyed. Because of small disasters in few places, one need not
fear that the entire world would get destroyed. Further the term world would refer to the earth
where we all live. My opinion is that we would celebrate 2012 and 2013. Let us forget about the
races or ages and try to obtain the grace of God.
Question 6:
Is it mandatory for those doing Amavasya Tarpanam to do Mahalaya

Paksha Amavasai?
Is it mandatory in respect of those who are regularly doing Amavasya Tharpanam to perform
Mahalaya Paksha Amavasai also?
Answer:
Tharpanam is very important and necessary. Also as stated in the Shastras, all Tharpanams are
necessary. When you perform Tharpanam, you should ensure that you perform all the
Tharpanams and this is considered as the superior most Dharma. Tharpanam is necessary and
should not be missed.
Question 7:
105
There is corruption, malpractices & wrong thoughts everywhere. Lord

Krishna mentioned in Gita that wherever Dharma is not followed, I will
come. But as said, God is not seen. Why?
I am seeing corruption, malpractices and wrong thoughts in human mind everywhere resulting in
huge crime in the world. Lord Krishna mentioned in the Geetha that wherever Dharma is not
followed or Dharma is killed, I will come. But as said, God is not seen. Why?
Answer:
Bhagawan has mentioned the following in the Geetha Yatha Yatha Hi Dharmasya Glanir
Bhavati Bharata Abhyutthanam Adharmasya Tadathmanam Srjaamyaham. Guru in the form of
a Sadhu and God in the form of a Guru have come in this Kali Yuga to establish Dharma. We are
responsible for increasing corruption, malpractices and evil thoughts. For living a life where we
want others to praise us, we lose our self-control, give up our determination and increase our
desires, and by doing some of the things mentioned above, our character becomes bad. Only
when we reduce our desires and live for ourselves, good thoughts would develop within us.
Further when an individual reads good scriptures, approaches a SathGuru, listens to good
Upadesha and develops steadfastness, Adharma will not exist. Bhagawan has also said Maam
Ekaam Charanam Vraja i.e. Leave everything (all Dharma) and take refuge in Me alone. One
should also try to obtain the grace of God.
Even Valluvar has said that, it is only the consciousness, which would guide us. More than the
Sruthi and Smrithi, following our consciousness is considered as Dharma. He has also said
Thannenju Arivadu Poiyarka Poithapin Than-nenje Thannai-chudum. There are thousands of
good ways for an individual to control/restrict himself. Lord Krishna need not descend on earth
to destroy Adharma, if we understand and follow the good things in life. When we follow the
good things in life, there is no leeway for evil thoughts in our life.
Question 8:
The Cow is Goddess Lakshmi, but people are killing it. Why?
The Cow is Goddess Lakshmi, but people are killing it. Where is Dharma and where is God?
How will we save the cow and other animals from killers?
Guruji I have some exceptional deep thought/feeling inside, but I am most of the time an
ordinary human being with some thoughts coming about God and at the same time I
forget everything. Why is this happening?
Answer:
To stop killing of cows, a law has been passed and is operational. Even the government and
many associations have fought for this (killing of cows) and have gained victory. We should be
aware that killing of cows have reduced. By spreading the concept of Jeeva-karunyam and for
106

making people realize that God is present in all living beings - through preservation of cows,
messages provided by Religious Leaders, information from books and passing of laws, killing of
cows are being stopped. Hindus have formed groups to stop killing of cows. Cows may be killed
in few places, but in majority of the places, cows are protected and worshipped. To ensure that
cows are not killed, we all can pray together.
We all should meditate on God, before we go to sleep in the night and after we get up in the
morning. We should sincerely pray to God before we go to sleep and after we get up in the
morning. You have mentioned that many times you are in deep thought about God. Even dreams
reflect a state or condition. When we go to sleep thinking about God and get up in the morning,
we would have total satisfaction. Even dreams are like Maya. Further you have also mentioned
that you have experienced (realized) your dream. If it is a good dream, pray to God while getting
up and if it is a bad dream, pray to God and surrender to Him. Keeping the dreams in your mind,
you need not feel happy or sad; instead forget your dreams and continue to perform your duties.
FEBRUARY 2012
Question 1:
What is the difference between Lalitha Sahasranamam & Lalitha Trisati.

Kindly tell us the difference between Sri Lalitha Sahasranamam and Sri Lalitha Trisati.
Answer:
There is no difference between Lalitha Sahasranamam, Lalitha Trisati and Lalitha Ashtothram.
All denote the names of the Goddess. Mahabharatha, Bhagavat Gita, Geethacharam, Brahmanda
Puranam, Devi Mahatmyam, Lalitha Sahasranamam, Trisati, Ashtothram, etc. - all have the same
benefits. Rudhram is particularly liked by Lord Parameshwara and Trisati is special among that.
Similarly, though all have the same benefits, Trisati provides special benefits. Generally
Upasagars follow and practice the Trisati. It is the sthothram of the Divine Mother along with
the Beejaksharam. Everything is contained in it. In My opinion, through Lalitha Trisati,
everything would get fulfilled. Rather than telling the differences (as everything provides
benefits), if we sincerely and directly pray or worship the Trisati Devi it is considered superior.
By chanting these three Lalitha Sahasranamam, Lalitha Trisati and Lalitha Ashtothram, we
would gain prosperity and all our wishes would get fulfilled. When you chant or read it during
the two thithis Panchami and Ashtami, it would provide great prosperity.
Question 2:
Can we perform Lalitha Sahasranamam pooja through audio cassette or

CD and how do we perform it?
107

What will be the effect if we perform Lalitha Sahasranamam pooja and Lalitha Trisati? Can we
perform Lalitha Sahasranamam pooja through the audio cassette or audio CD? How do we
perform the pooja?
Answer:
When Lalitha Sahasranamam is chanted in a group, it will provide benefits. One can go in a
group and chant it. When Trisati is chanted individually, it will provide benefits. On a daily
basis, lighting the lamp in your house and performing the Lalitha Sahasranama Archanai (to the
lamp or a photo of Goddess Ambal) or chanting the Lalitha Sahasranama Sthothram, is
considered superior. You can listen to the audio cassette or audio CD, but you should not
perform the pooja using the audio cassette or audio CD. Further you should read and learn the
Lalitha Sahasranamam / Lalitha Trisati sincerely and with belief. A Guru is not required for this.
Question 3:
Should Panchayati pooja be done by all? How do we initiate this?

Should Panchayati pooja be done by all? How do we initiate this?
Answer:
When the Panchayati pooja is performed over generations, it can be done. We should not take up
this pooja afresh (or newly). When the pooja is done with these five - Maha Ganapathy, Shiva,
Ambal, Suryan and Vishnu over generations, it should definitely be continued. If there is an
unavoidable situation, where it requires being started (i.e. newly), then the procedure has to be
formally initiated through a Guru and this would not be considered as a Dosha. It is good when it
is taken up within Uttharayanam. The pooja can be taken up before the Tamil month of Aani.
Question 4:
What are the rituals of a Brahmin, from morning to evening?

What are the ideal routines (rituals) of a Brahmin, from morning to evening, like Sandhya
Vandanam..?
Answer:
The karmas mentioned in the Varnashrama Dharma are important and essential. Sandhya
Vandanam is a karma which is prescribed for Brahmins. If it is a Brahmachari doing Samitha
Dhanam and if it is a Grihastha doing Aupasanam is essential. Performing poojas, visiting
temples and helping others, etc. on a daily basis are karmas like the Sandhya Vandanam karma.
Particularly one should chant the Veda. This is also a Nithya karma.
Question 5:
108
What is the duty of the person towards his Guru?

When a person accepts a Guru, what is the duty of the person towards his Guru and what role
does the Guru play in the persons life? What is expected of the person who has a Guru, a guide?
Answer:
Good things told by anyone should be accepted - whether it is from a small or big or bad or good
person, all these are not a matter of concern for an Acharya. The opinion of this person (which is
superior), is what is important. Accepting a Guru by listening to His advice and following that
(or) like Ekalaivan accepting a Manasiga Guru and listening to His advice and pursuing the right
path is the duty of a devotee. Even if a Guru appears as a small man, His position or status is
very big. Further talking to a Guru on worldly matters like talking ill about others or calling a
Guru for resolving problems due to a family issue or telling Him that others are saying this or
that, is considered as Adharma. When you listen to the Upadesha of a Guru and/or when you
obtain the Darshan of a Guru, you should consider yourself to be fortunate. The greatest blessing
is when you are able to quietly or silently salute a Guru. You cannot surrender to a Guru carrying
the burden of your problems. One who surrenders with total devotion and faith is sure to obtain
the grace of a Sathguru. Only one who strives for universal welfare and is unselfish can be a
Guru. In life, a Gurus blessings and grace alone are sufficient. If a person has a Guru to guide
him, then his maturity and love would be explicitly seen through his wisdom.
Question 6:
Why is Guru Bhakthi more powerful than the Guru Himself?

Why is Guru Bhakthi more powerful than the Guru Himself? Whenever I pray to a Guru with
humbleness, I get the path with some magic. I am not able to clearly express this feeling which I
have. Like Ekalaivan, if we pray to Guruji, divine forces are invisibly helping us to go in the
right direction. Kindly clarify.
Answer:
We should not say More than a Guru. Without a Guru where will the Bhakthi come from? We
can quote many examples for Guru Bhakthi. When Ekalaivan had a Manasiga Guru and
performed many good deeds, his Bhakthi was more prominent. Just like how Rama Nama is
greater than Lord Rama Himself, Guru Bhakthi is greater than the Guru Himself. Manasiga
Bhakthi is considered superior. Among the different kinds of Bhakthi, Smarana Bhakthi has
special significance. When you think of a Guru, like some magic you find a path. Experiencing
this feeling is called as Atmanubhavam (i.e. experience of the Self or Atma). Why should this
be revealed? Then it would become like publicity. When Bhakthi is not publicized, Gurus
Kataksham would protect us. Bhakthi should blossom naturally i.e. on its own. If we sincerely
pray to our Guru to follow the right path, then Bhakthi or the feeling of Bhakthi would appear.
109

We should also be firm in our Bhakthi. When we hold on to God or Guru, we should have faith
in them.
Question 7:
What is significance of praying to Ambal during Rahukalam on

Tuesday, Friday & Sunday?
What is the significance of praying to Ambal during Rahu kalam on Tuesday, Friday and
Sunday?
Answer:
All days are appropriate for Ambal. There is no such thing like worshipping the Goddess only on
Tuesday, Friday, and Sunday or during Rahu kalam. I do not consider any specific days to be
important days or look for Rahu kalam on specific days only. Worshipping the Goddess on all
days is considered as Dharma. Worshipping the Goddess during Rahu Kalam may be part of
some remedial measures, but I am not aware of this. My personal opinion is that the Goddess
should be worshipped on all days. I have the confidence that this would yield great benefits.
MARCH 2012
Question 1:
Why should mantras be learnt only from a Guru?

Why should mantras be learnt only from a Guru? I read lot of mantras from books and listen to
audio files. I fear that this should not create any negative effects in my family. Kindly clarify?
Answer:
Mantras have to be formally initiated (or learnt through Upadesha) this is a practice which is
followed and is part of our tradition. Without Upadesha, learning it through other methods like
reading on our own or through the audio tapes is not a sin. It would also provide benefits. But
still when we learn it from erudite people, we would gain confidence, interest, devotion, etc.
When the mantra is learnt from a Guru, the correct pronunciation of the Akshara (i.e. syllable)
and the meaning of the mantra can be learnt. Anything good which is learnt by ourself, would
not be a loss or a sin for us. Learning it through a Guru is a practice or tradition and more than
that would give us self satisfaction.
Question 2:
When will one identify a Guru to guide him to a salvation?

110

When will one identify a Guru to guide him to a salvation?
Answer:
Identifying a Sath Guru is based on our fortune or luck. What we expect or require from a Guru
is the path of Gnana Yoga and Dharma Yoga. Accepting and following the Upadesha of a Guru
alone is considered superior. A Guru is one, who would advise us on the right path and show us
the path towards Moksha. More than understanding a Guru, following Gurus Upadesha alone is
considered as Dharma. Only a Sath Guru would be able to show you the path of Moksha through
His Upadesha.
Question 3:
Some astrologers advise going round the Navagraha nine times. Is this
correct?
Some astrologers advise going round the Navagraha nine times from right to left and some
astrologers advise going round the Navagraha seven times from right to left and two times from
left to right. Can you tell us the correct way?
Answer:
There are many Shastras and Jyothida Shastra is one among that. Those who follow this with
belief and interest would gain benefits. One can gain good benefits when one approaches a
person who is well learned in Jyothida Shastra. To the extent I know, Navagraha is seven plus
two (which denotes Rahu and Ketu i.e. Saaya Graham) and hence we have nine Navagrahas.
Doing Pradhakshinam nine times from left or right is not required. What you have mentioned
above i.e. some astrologers advise doing Pradhakshinam to the all Gods nine times from the right
may be for a remedy. As per the Shastras to the extent I know, there is nothing like right, left,
seven or two for the Navagrahas. There are nine Pradhakshinams only. Also we should do the
Pradhakshinam based on what is followed for other Gods and Goddesses. Whether there is
something specifically mentioned about this in the Jyothida Shasta is something which I shall
explain in detail at a later point of time.
Question 4:
What is the significance of mixing Vibuthi with water?

What is the significance of mixing Vibuthi with water? Why do we have to mix Vibuthi with
water and apply it during morning hours and not in the evening hours?
Answer:
111

Vibuthir Vipula-aishwaryam - Vibuthi denotes Aishwaryam (prosperity or wealth). As per the
Shastras, Vibuthi should be applied always and particularly it should be mixed with water and
then applied. The Vibuthi which is prepared out of cow dung has special significance. There is a
saying Gho Rakshanam Loka Rakshanam which means that protecting cows is considered
equal to protecting the universe. Further Vibuthi acquires a pure state through water. Vibuthi is
also pure and it is actually the form of Goddess Maha Lakshmi. Water is the form of Ganges.
Since these two are together, I refer this as Aishwaryam. From the cows back side, near the tail
portion, we get the cow dung (i.e. Pasum Saanam) which is Goddess Lakshmi and next we get
the cow urine (i.e. Gho Moothram) which is the form of water. When we mix the Vibuthi with
Gho Moothram (which is the form of the Ganges) or mix it with the water (where Ganges
resides) in our house and then apply it, it is considered as Dharma. This is applicable during all
and any Kaalam (time period). Starting before sun rise and until before sunset, applying
Vibuthi along with water is considered as Dharma. It is said that one should not bathe in the river
after sunset and performing Gho Pooja after sunset would not provide any benefits. Chanting the
mantra prescribed for Vibuthi, while applying the Vibuthi would provide highly significant
benefits. Like the saying Kaanamal Konamal Kandu Kondu, before sunrise, between 5 to 6 in
the morning, between 11 to 12 in the afternoon and between 5 to 6 in the evening, one should
apply Vibuthi after mixing it with water. This is also part of our Anushtana Dharma. Applying
the Vibuthi after mixing it well with water is part of our culture. Following our culture (Dharma)
is important and necessary.
APRIL 2012
Question 1:
How do we control and tame the mind?

How do we control and tame the mind?
Answer:
To keep our mind clear and pure, we need to uphold the following - clarity in decisions, reading
books having clear concepts, clarity in thought process, actions, speech, etc. A state of Yoga or
meditation is not required; certain amount of perseverance or determination is enough for
attaining clarity. There is a saying Manamadhu Semmaiyaanal Mandhiram Jabikka Vendam.
Happiness, sorrow, success, failure, growth, downfall, tolerance - one should consider everything
with level headed-ness. One should be happy and contented with what one has. We can gain
peace of mind through our actions itself. If Love is filled totally in everything we do, the mind
can gain peace and can compromise in anything. The mind is the reason or cause for all our
worries. If the mind has to be mature, we need to follow the prescribed practices continuously for
a long period of time and by practicing this, our mind would become stable. The mind would
also become calm.
To ensure that the mind does not get confused, we should avoid giving importance to small
things in life. We should live for ourselves and any popularity, money, riches, etc. should come
112

on its own. To follow what is on our mind, our mind should be like a mirror. There are several
ways by which we can gain clarity in mind. It is considered great and superior when we are able
to develop a clear mind and when we are able to provide clarity to others by having a clear mind.
Question 2:
Does picking of nails have to be avoided on specific days and also do

they have any karmic effects when thrown in others house?
I have heard that picking nails and throwing it in our house or even an enemys house must be
avoided, as it leads to negative effects and financial problems. Also, picking of nails must be
especially avoided on Tuesdays and Fridays. Can you please explain the truth in this, and the
related karmic effects of this action, if any.
Answer:
Biting the nails with our teeth and spitting it, is a great sin. When we throw the nails inside our
house or throw it in others house, a huge amount of our Punya would get wiped away. Nails
should be carefully cut with a nail cutter and should be thrown outside in the garbage. Further
nails should not be cut after sunset and before sunrise. When the nails need to be cut, it should be
cut only with the instrument meant for it (which is the nail cutter) and this is considered as
Dharma. When nails are thrown inside the house, poverty and inconvenience would occur.
Further if we follow the good practices which are mentioned above, our sins will be wiped away.
Throwing the nails inside our house or in others house is considered as a Dosha and there is no
remedy for this.
When dirt gets collected inside our nails or during service if the nails touch the idols of Gods /
Goddesses or if the nails touch a person while helping others or if by mistake we poke our eyes,
there is a lot of inconvenience and hence cutting the nails on a timely basis is very important. To
ensure that the nails in the legs and hands do not grow long, cutting the nails on a regular basis
with a nail cutter into tiny pieces is considered ideal and the best. One should not cut the nails
inside the house or throw it carelessly inside the house. Let us follow the good practices and by
doing so, let us lead a healthy life.
MAY 2012
Question 1:
When a person gets a continuous flow of sorrows, how can he make his
mind stronger so as to bear the pain?
When a person gets a stream or continuous flow of sorrows or grief or pain, how can he make his
mind stronger so as to bear the pain? I know this has been answered earlier for a different
113

question to train the mind with meditation, be in prayer, etc.? But in reality when we face it all
this gets vanished and we become a child by heart? Kindly advice.
Answer:
Whatever be the problem, when we meditate it will help us in developing strength of mind.
However to wipe away the suffering, meditation would not help completely. To withstand the
problem or to reduce the effect of the problem, meditation would help. To ensure that you are not
afraid of the problem/sorrow and/or to ensure that the problem/sorrow does not continue,
rendering divine service would be beneficial. Further these problems do not come to a
specific/particular family. This is common to all. Following the Dharmic way is a means for
handling or withstanding the problem.
Question 2:
For visiting the Navagraha temples in Tamil Nadu I have the following
questions:
Should the visit to all the nine temples be completed in a single day?
Is there a particular order in which the temples need to be visited?
For visiting the Navagraha temples in Tamil Nadu I have the following questions:
a) Should the visit to all the nine temples be completed in a single day? I know a family who
were not able to visit the Sani temple and it did not turn out very well for their family.
b) Is there a particular order (Sani first and Ketu last) in which the temples need to be visited?
Answer:
Worshipping Navagrahas can be done in two different ways. One is as per Vaideegam and
another is as per Agama. Worshipping it through the Vaideegam way refers to the following
- Suriyan, Angarakan, Sukran, Chandran, Budhan, Guru, Sani, Rahu, Ketu. Worshipping it
through the Agama way refers to the following - Suriyan, Chandran, Sevvai, Budhan, Guru,
Sukran, Sani, Rahu, Ketu.
Generally all these Navagrahas can be seen in one day and seeing all of them in one day is
considered superior. Since the opening time keeps changing in certain temples, it may not be
feasible to visit the temples in the prescribed time. After seeing Sani Bhagavan last, one should
return back to the place from where they came. One should not go to other temples after visiting
Sani Bhagavan and should directly return back home and this is considered most appropriate.
There is definitely no possibility of acquiring any sin by worshipping the Navagrahas in a span
of two days.
114
JUNE 2012
Question 1:
My question is that many people say that you should not bow in front of
Lord Sani; you should wash your feet after worshiping Lord Sani; you
should not distribute the prasad offered to Lord Sani to any person; you
should visit Lord Hanuman after you visit Lord Sani, etc.
In the previous Q&A, You explained about visiting and worshiping the Navagrahas. My question
is that we visit the Navagraha temple on Saturdays (due to sadesati) to worship Lord Sani, but I
keep hearing different suggestions from people that you should not bow in front of Lord Sani;
you should wash your feet after worshiping Lord Sani; you should not distribute the prasad
offered to Lord Sani to any person; you should visit Lord Hanuman after you visit Lord Sani, etc.
I want to know if these things are to be followed. I believe that any worship that comes from the
heart doesnt need any rules or regulations but if people are saying it, there must be some truth
behind it. Please guide me on this.
Answer:
None of the Grahas are for destroying man, especially Sani Bhagawan. He is also referred as
Sanaicharan, which means slow moving. During certain time periods, because of its transit
in certain Rasis, difficulties may arise. During that time period as the saying Avan arul lale
Avan-thaazh vananghi, one can have darshan of Sani Bhagawan Himself. Further on returning
home after worshipping Sani Bhagawan, one should not wash their feet. Generally washing the
feet after returning home is a matter of hygiene. Worshipping Lord Hanuman finally (last) is also
not a rule. Whatever others say, when it comes to God or worship of God alone, the decisions
made us (based on what our heart/mind indicates to us) would show us the path. The minor
difficulties which arise due to the effect of the Navagrahas can be reduced by worshipping
Ambal who is the Navagraha Nayagi. Those who are unable to visit the Navagrahas or worship
the Sani Bhagawan during the periods like Arthashtama, Ashtama, Padha, Kanda, Janma,
Ezharai, etc. can read the sloka Kolaru Padhigam as mentioned by Maha Periyava, which
would help in reducing the difficulties.
Question 2:
What is the significance of the word OM?

I understand that the word OM has very huge significance in Hindu religion and it is
supposedly the sound that reverberated in the universe during the big bang. I still want to
understand the true significance of it. Could you please share some information about this with
us?
115

Answer:
Om is a Pranava Mantra. It is the Akshara (syllable) which is used in all kinds of arts. The
Akshara gains ultimate purity as it is chanted from the Nabisthaanam. Further for Ashtanga
Yoga Siddhi and for peace of mind, the Beejakshara Om acts as a Aushadham (medicine).
When everyone utters it (Om), it is possible to reduce their physical discomforts. In all those
places where we hear the sound Om, we experience God completely. Further it would aid in
Prana Suddhi, effective functioning of the Prana (Shaswam) and for obtaining a state of peace of
mind and love. When you chant the Prana mantra Om, the sense organs would become pure i.e.
the five organs (without getting diseased) would move towards contemplation of God.
Question 3:
Is it okay to offer wheat grass to Lord Ganesha instead of arugam-pul?

Is it okay to offer wheat grass (grass which grows from wheat kernel / grain) to Lord Ganesha
instead of arugam-pul when it is expensive or not available in foreign countries?
Answer:
Arugampul is most desirable for Lord Vinayaka. Offering any other grass to Lord Vinayaka is
not wrong on Vinayaka Chaturthi day. But generally Arugampul alone is the most desirable for
Lord Vinayaka. In the Ganapathi Upanishad, Arugampul is referred as Doorva. Using other
grass is not considered as Dharma. When it is not available, it is enough if we worship Him. If
Arugampul is not available in the place where we reside, it is enough if we chant Doorvayukmam Samarpayaami. Even when the Upacharangal are not performed, when we chant
Doorva-yukmam Samarpayaami sixteen times it is enough. It is enough if we offer our prayers
and worship Him with sincerity and love. We would definitely obtain the grace of God.
Whatever you offer God, when you offer that with sincerity and love, God would accept it
manifold. Like Vilvam or Tulasi, Arugampul should not be kept (stored) and then offered for
worship. It should be offered for worship as and when it is obtained.
JULY 2012
Question 1:
In regard to the transition of Venus, what is the impact & significance

for humanity?
JAI GURUDEV! Dear Guruji, In regard to the transition of Venus, what is the impact and
significance of this event for humanity, in general?
Answer:
116

Venus denotes Sukran. Venus is a star in the sky. When the transition of the star Venus
happens, it will generally render only good benefits.
Few astrologers have the opinion that the changes which occur due to the transition of the Graha
Sukran (whether good or bad) depend on the planetary position in the horoscope of that
respective individual. Ambal is known as the Navagraha Nayagi; hence to obtain peace of
mind due to any bad or good effect which occur due to any Navagraha or specifically Sukran
one can read Kolaru Pathigam, Kandhar Anuboothi, Devi Khadga mala. Reading (atleast)
one of them is considered good.
Generally none of the Navagrahas will bring about bad effects. People call it as a difficult
phase. According to Me, it is the effect of Karma and not the impact or effect of the Navagraha.
Question 2:
How does one keep the right balance in this competitive world,
especially with the professional/working field?
How does one keep the balance of being human and still be focused, driven and achieve things.
Sometimes I feel on the pretext of being Human knowingly or unknowingly one tends to
become lazy or does not do detailed or hard work. Also on the pretext of being Focused and
driven people tend to become ruthless and do not bother being human. How do we get the right
balance in this competitive world, especially in the professional/working field?
Answer:
One who has all the following (good) qualities i.e. being content with what one has; has the
quality of tolerance; has the tendency and thought of helping others; lives a life without any
expectations; realises the Jeeva Karunya theory / philosophy; etc... can achieve the right
balance in life. We should consider all that we have got as the Prasadam of God. There should
be a meaning for whatever you pursue in life. Rather than merely obtaining something, obtaining
it after knowing its value, is considered as Dharma. Commenting on others shortfalls is
considered as Adharma. Further God has blessed all of us with the ability to work hard. Working
hard depends on the state of mind of each individual. Thirai Kadal Odiyum Thiraviyam Thedu,
Uzhaipe Uyarvukku Vazhi, etc there are many such old proverbs. Working hard with the
physical body alone does not constitute Hard work. Sittha Purushas, Arullalars, people
performing penance, people being in a state of silence (Mounam) by staying in the same place,
people who remain lazy, etc. - we cannot say that these people are not hard working. Everyone
can work hard only when they realize the significance of hard work. To obtain certain things,
some people become uncompassionate. This can be due to their desire or because of their
upbringing. Further like the saying Vinasha Kale Vipareetha Buddhi, you will reap what you
sow and this is Dharma. When we dont possess the qualities of arrogance/pride, boastfulness,
jealousy, etc. when we work in an office, there is a possibility of acquiring the right balance.
Further discriminating people in the current time period is considered as Adharma. Having the
117

feeling of brotherhood alone, is considered as a Sadhana to acquire the right balance. Whatever
is explained above is My personal opinion.
Question 3:
How many times should we go round the Navagrahas?

Do I commit a sin when I think of the good that I have done?
What should I do when predictions by good astrologers do not come
true?
Namaskaram Guruji,
a) How many times should we go round the Navagrahas? Should it bet 1 or 3 or 6 or 9 times?
b) Sometimes I feel very happy if I have done something good to someone. Although I do not
disclose it to anyone nor do I talk about it, am I still committing a sin by even feeling good about
it because when I feel happy, is it as good as thinking about it?
c) When predictions by good and reliable astrologers do not come true consistently, should I stop
believing astrology and astrologers and just place my faith in God alone?
Answer:
a) Since the question itself contains the word Navagraha, you need not have any doubt - it is
going around nine times.
b) Thinking and feeling happy about what good you have done for others is Swadharama, but
talking about this to others and gaining happiness out of that is considered as Adharma. You
should not keep on recollecting the good you have done to others. At some point in time, if you
happen to think or remember about this, there is nothing wrong in that. Further thinking before
doing something good and forgetting about it after you have done it, is Vedantha.
c) Believing or not believing in astrologers is each individuals thought or decision. Jyothidam is
a Shastra and one has to definitely believe in that. One cannot be accused or blamed because
ones prediction did not come true. They are also a human. Further if something has to happen to
us, it would happen through the grace of God. If certain things are delayed or do not happen, we
should consider that also as something good for us. It may also be that, if it happens, certain
problems or difficulties may arise. Hence to have a good time period, let us worship God.
Janani Janma Soukyanam,
Vardhani Kula Sampadam,
Pathavi Poorva Punyanam,
Likyathe Janma Patrika
Understand and learn the meaning of the sloka mentioned above.
118

Question 4:
Can you give your opinion on different religions in the world praying to
the same GOD?
Jai Gurudev...Dear Guruji, For past few years, I have listened to people saying that all the
religions in the world are praying to the same GOD but in different ways...For example, Chinese
people pray to monkey god and boar god as well as us (Sri Hanuman and Maha Vishnus
Avatar) Can you explain this with relevant facts from other religions? Thank you.
Answer:
Ishwara Sarva Bhootaanaam - this is as per the Vedas. One should be able to visualise or see
God in all creatures. Further it is heard that there are many people from different religions who
also worship many animals. Even in our religion there is a separate temple for Nandi in
Bangalore where Nandi is being worshipped. Even snakes Nagaraja are worshipped in Kerala.
We should understand that in all religions there are many people who experience Gods grace in
many different ways. I can possibly explain how to offer prayers / worship in religion only based
on (or) according to Sanathana Dharma. Further as per our Hindu religion, all creatures are a
form of God. There is also a saying Sarvam Vishnumayam Jagath. Creatures should be
respected and can be worshipped. Even in Vaishnavism, Garuda is in the sthanam of Undhai.
There is even a Purana for Him. It is considered the superior most Dharma when you respect the
tenets of other religions. It is not feasible to provide explanation as per each religion. Ellam
Madhamum Sammadhame.
Question 5:
What effect does ill-will or jealousy have on a person? Does it alter

his/her destiny?
Dear Guruji, My question is: What effect does ill-will or jealousy have on a person? Does it alter
his/her destiny? If a person gets a good career and subsequently loses it, is it because of his
Karma or is it because of the ill-will from relatives and friends. Thanks.
Answer:
If any one of this i.e. animosity or jealousy is present, then our peace of mind would be lost.
Facing problems or difficulties due to animosity or jealousy may not be attributed to fate.
Whatever we try and get cannot be defined as fate. If a person in good position declines to a
lower or bad state in life, then this cannot be attributed to Karma Vinai or Enemies plans.
Whatever be the state or position, we should be in the same state of mind. If we decline to a
lower or bad state, only we are responsible for that. Maintaining our position (i.e. good position)
lies in our hands only. For the position to become better or worse, it is not Karma Vinai or a
person who is the reason. Further it is considered superior when you help everyone and show
119

love towards all. It is considered superior when you try to retain the friendship rather than
increase the animosity. Further we should not consider relatives as our enemy. We can say that
the highest state in spirituality is when you show love towards all (this can also be called as a
pooja). Without Love, any kind of Mantra, Tantra, Japam or Pooja would not give any good
benefits at any point of time. Since Love is God, why do we forget to sow this Love. We
should consider everything as given by God and should try to forget the point that all things
happen due to fate or animosity. Koot-uyarve Naat-uyarvu.
AUGUST 2012
Question 1:
Should the Sharma be my first name or my grandfathers name?

I am always called by everyone only by my first name, but when I say Abhivadaye I have always
used my paternal grandfathers name as my Sharma and it also my middle name. Should the
Sharma be my first name or my grandfathers name?
Answer:
Hindu culture is an age old culture. It is followed by many people. Specifically Brahmana
Dharma is one among that. There are 40 Samskaras which are specified. Upanayanam is one
among that. In that Samskara, Jathakarma and Namakaranam are most important. In the
Namakaranam, based on the Nakshaktra Nama or Vyavahara Nama also the names may be
kept. Further the names of Pithamahar or Mathamahar are also kept and following these as the
Sharma name in Abhivaadaye is also considered as Dharma. It is not considered as Dharma,
when you tell any other name, in the Abhivadaye.
Further in some situations when we are obliged (compelled) to tell the Abhivadaye, we would be
able to use only the name as per Namakaranam. The Bandhu Mitras or Mahaniyars can call you
using your Sharma name. The name kept during the Samskara cannot be used in the worldly life.
During certain times when you do Namaskaram for certain people and when you are not in a
position to say Abhivadaye it is only possible to tell the name which was kept as part of your
custom.
For those who have boy children, it is possible to keep the names of your ancestors only. Even he
has Upananyanam Samskara and in that there is Namakaranam. Further the name which is part
of the custom can be kept as your sons initial, but using the Sharma name or the first letter of
the Sharma as the initial is not part of Brahmana Dharma.
Question 2:
120
How should I react when someone speaks wrong about a respected

saint?
When someone or any atheist speaks wrong about any respected saint or Acharya, I get very
disappointed and sometimes angry. How should I react in such circumstances?
Answer:
We should not talk bad about any person who is considered as an Atheist. Whatever others say,
we should only consider the good things in that and this is considered as Dharma. Further
whatever bad one talks about another, we dont have anything to do with that. Showing our anger
is not correct. Only a Guru whose primary focus is on Atma Vicharam and Lokha Kshemam
can consider everything equally. There is a theory that Love is God for everyone. Further
showering love to each and every one is considered as Dharma. If someone talks bad about a
Guru it is the nature of that individual. If we talk bad or criticize about that, is it considered as
Adharma. Showering love in the right way or (Margam) is also considered as the Dharma of a
noble Guru. Ahimsa Paramo Dharmaha is a Smrithi Vakyam. Whatever bad others do to us,
we should only think good for them.
Question 3:
People say it is not good to marry a boy / girl of some star. Is this true?
Sometimes, people have a wrong belief that it is not good to marry a boy of some star as either
the father or the mother of the girl will pass away. Is this a myth or is it true? Can you please
guide us to dispel such popular myths so that people do not create and follow wrong opinions?
Answer:
It is not possible to say that this thing is right or wrong in a horoscope. Further saying that certain
Nakshaktras for a girl is beneficial or certain other Nakshaktras for a girl is detrimental is wrong.
There is also an opinion by few people that certain Nakshaktras for the boys are also not good.
Further horoscope is something which ought to be beneficial for a person and not detrimental for
a person. Nal En Seiyum, Vinaithan En Seiyum, Enai Nadi Vantha Kol En Seiyum - everyone
should know the meaning of this song. Further Nakshaktras do not have any Dosha. Your
question is very peculiar. Disregarding or ignoring people based on the Nakshaktra is not correct.
We all know how much this saying Aan Moolam Arasalum is not appropriate. Bharani
Dharani Aalum is also not appropriate. Pen Moolam Nirmoolam is also not appropriate. Many
things happen to be a saying. I do not know the meaning of the personal opinion of certain
people or the opinion of some astrologers. Certain points which have been mentioned by Me also
are based on My personal opinion.
Question 4:
121
Why is it that the feet should not be washed after coming home from
temple?
Why is it that we should not wash our feet after coming home from the temple?
Answer:
As per Manusmrithi, one should not wash the feet after returning from a temple. By washing the
feet, the Punya would reduce and washing the feet is not considered as Dharma this should be
known to all. Washing the feet before visiting the temple and not washing the feet after visiting
the temple is a matter of hygiene and gaining Punya respectively. Only if there is a compulsion
to wash the feet after visiting the temple, the feet can be washed. Hence after one visits a Punya
Kshetra, washing the feet would reduce the Punya.
Question 5:
Why do we break coconuts (for religious reasons)?

Why do we break coconuts (for religious reasons)?
Answer:
Breaking coconuts is a way (form) of expressing your Bhakthi. Beetel leaves, nuts, fruits and
coconuts are all pooja materials. By breaking the coconut, obstacles will be removed. The three
bondages of Arrogance, Vengeance and Maya would also be removed. Further coconut is
something which is obtained from a great height. Than Unda Neerai Thalayale Than Tarudadal
- similarly the tree with its sacrificing nature, inspite of any kind of water it receives, bestows
pure and tasty water and the Ottu which is used in Yagnas. Though various kinds of devotees
are there, God showers His grace to all His devotees without any partiality. Since it has three
eyes it denotes the form of the three-eyed Lord Shiva. As the portion of the coconut with three
eyes is considered as Shiva Prasadam, this Prasadam is offered to the devotees. There are also
few people who have the belief that if the coconut breaks into equal portions, then the task would
not get obstructed. In some rituals, a portion of the coconut (Thengai Mudi) is used for lighting
the Nei Thiri Deepam. Even while going to Sabarimala, the coconut with ghee filling is taken
as the Muthirai Thengai. As a representative (substitute) of Gho (cow), coconut is used in
charity. For wiping away our sins and for fulfillment of our prayers, people use coconuts as
Sedaru-kai. Coconut remains as a primary element in a pooja.
Question 6:
Why do we do Pradakshinam in a temple?

Lord Ganesha had a reason to do Pradakshinam as His parents asked him to go around the world
and Ganesha proved that doing Pradakshinam to His parents was equivalent to going around the
122

world. But, why do we do Pradakshinam in a temple? Honestly, I do not know the reason and am
doing it without knowing the religious significance behind it.
Answer:
Jagathaph Pitarou Vande Parvati Parameshwarou, Matha-cha Parvati Devi Pitha Devo
Maheshwara, Vishwam Vishnur, etc. - it is said in many ways that this world is God and the
father and mother of this world are Parameshwara & Parvati. Further as Lord Vinayaga had gone
around His parents considering them to be the world and when we go around Vinayaga
considering Him to be the world itself, this is considered as Bhakthi (as per Dharma). Also
Vinayaga is considered as the hero or leader of the world. Even the Pradakshinam that we do is
part of the Nithya (daily) Pooja - Abhishekham, Alankaram, Archanai, Doopa, Deepam,
Neivedhyam, Deeparadhanai, Manthra Pushpam and Pradhakshina Namaskaram. Doing
Pradakshinam to God in a temple is part of our culture and also part of our Shastra. Going
around the temple to the right (direction), going around God to the right (direction), considering
God as a form of a hill and going around it to the right (direction), Parikrama, etc. are elements
which form part of worshipping God. Among these things, Pradakshinam is most significant.
Atma Pradakshinam is also part of our Shastra. Our sins would get wiped away and our prayers
would be fulfilled. Hence doing Pradakshinam would help us gain welfare.
SEPTEMBER 2012
Question 1:
Which mala (Rudraksha, Spatikam or Tulsi) should be used while

chanting?
We normally chant some mantra or repeat Gods name using a mala either made of Rudraksha,
Spatikam or Tulsi. Which mala should be used of the three? Can we wear this japa mala around
our neck when it is not used or is this japa mala to be used only for japam and not to be worn?
Answer:
For Japam or Pooja, any mala can be used. For Japam, Spatikam or Tulsi can be used. Using
Rudraksham during Pooja has special significance. Further when Japam is done, is has to be
performed in line with the guidelines of Varnashrama Dharma. While maintaining the count in
the Japam, it should touch the pointing finger and the mala should be moved inwards or
outwards using the index finger. It is not necessary that the mala should be worn all the time. It
should be used only during the time of Pooja or Japam. Further when you plan to wear a mala,
you should assess and then purchase a good (genuine) mala. All the malas have the same
features/qualities. Just like Japam or Pooja would give the similar benefits, likewise are the mala,
but more important is the mantra which you chant. Further whatever be the type of mala that you
use, the mala which is worn for Japam should be used for that purpose only. It need not be worn
123

around the neck all the time. Generally wearing this mala is part of the culture in the Hindu
Dharma also. At times of inconvenience alone, this mala should not be worn.
Question 2:
Can we apply Vibuthi when we do Sandhyavandanam on Ammavasai

day?
Can we apply Vibuthi when we do Sandhyavandanam (Prathaha & Madhyanikam) on
Ammavasai day?
Answer:
On Ammavasai day, the time of Sandhyavandanam is known/specified. In that the Dharma
Aacharanam is also specified. Applying Vibuthi is necessary. Further at the time of Tharpanam,
Vibuthi should not be applied. That is after the Nithya Karma is over, one should follow the
Karma of Ammavasai Snanam (bath). Performing Tharpanam after this is considered the best. At
specific points in time, i.e. like Ammavasai Shrardhams - after it is over, Vibuthi can be applied.
Question 3:
Can Brahamachari Vadiyars guide to do Shraddams? (Panni

Vaikarthu)?
Can Brahamachari Vadiyars guide to do Shraddams? (Panni Vaikarthu)?
Answer:
It is not considered as Adharma when Brahmacharis perform Shrardham. Since Veda is present,
the status of an Acharyan exists. However, he should not (is not eligible to) have the Shrardham
food. But there is nothing wrong in doing the Shrardham. Since Adyayanam is there
completely, Brahmacharis can perform the Shrardham. During Shrardham, the Pavithram can be
taken from him. However for some Vaideega events alone, the Pavithram should not be taken
from them. In functions like Shastiabdapoorthi, Sadabhishekham, etc. the Pavithram alone can be
taken from a person following Grihastashrama Dharma.
Question 4:
Many may have the home loans. Suppose if the loan is paid in the
following combination, will the loan be closed faster - Thei pirai,
Astami, Marana yoga and few other bad combinations?
124

Everyone in this world have home loans. Having a home is everyones dream. Those who have
loans are not able to repay back at the right time. When the economic downtime happens they
lose their jobs and hence are not able to pay the bank debt on time. This question is requested
with the intention to reach all the global devotees of Guruji. Many may have the home loans.
Suppose if the loan is paid in the following combination, will the loan be closed faster - Thei
pirai, Astami, Marana yoga and few other bad combinations? This is just opposite to Subha
Muhurtham?
Answer:
Generally human beings may have many dreams. A house is also essential. Once we earn a lot of
money, we can buy a house. Further for buying a house, money is enough. Time or period is not
required / important for buying a house. Before buying a house, we should clear the doubts in
our mind on whether we can repay back the loan or not, after discussing about this with the
elders in our house doing so in such a manner is considered the best.
Further for taking a loan, the time, period or Yogam is not required. It is best when you first
clearly assess the situation on whether you can take a loan or not, what are the ways by which
you can repay this loan and then discuss about this with your elders in the house and then
purchase a house. The day, nakshaktra or Yogam are required only after you purchase your
house (i.e. during Grahapravesam). For your dream (to buy a home) to come true, you should
pray to your Kula Deivam and then take a decision and doing so in such a manner is considered
good. For buying a house or taking a loan, it is enough if you have courage, self-confidence and
grace of God.
Question 5:
a) How do we perform Vinayagar pooja at home?

b) Does Devi have Vishwaroopam like God Maha Vishnu?
a) We have the picture of Lord Vinayaga. How do we perform Vinayagar pooja at home? Which
flower is to be offered to Lord Vinayaga? Can ladies perform this pooja and do the Asthotra
Nama Archanai at home? Please guide us. Also can my mother do this Vinayagar pooja?
b) Does Devi have Vishwaroopam like God Maha Vishnu?
Answer:
Performing pooja with the picture of Lord Vinayaga is important/required. We should not ignore
any flower thinking that it is not required for Lord Vinayaga. Ashtothram can be chanted by
women. Even Avvaiyar has composed many songs like the Agaval. It is appropriate and good for
your mother to perform this pooja.
In the Brahmanda Purana in the Devi Mahathmiyam, the Goddess has taken Vishwaroopam and
has destroyed the Asuras. Further Lord Vinayaga should be worshipped by everyone. All kinds
125

of flowers and leaves are suitable. Performing pooja at home has special significance. What has
been explained above is My personal opinion.
Question 6:
Why is that Namboodiris do not chant the mantras loudly?

Why is that Namboodiris do not chant the mantras loudly? They usually do the pooja silently
and through actions only. Is there any reason behind this?
Answer:
Namboodiris do chant mantras, but as per the custom (Desa-Aachaaram) Tantras are primary
and Mudras are essential for them. Further God knows what is there in our mind. Doing Japam
silently within ourselves and performing poojas using Mudras is part of their Desa-Aachaaram.
Question 7:
Why is Lord Dakshinamoorthy facing the south direction?

Why is Lord Dakshinamoorthy facing the south direction?
Answer:
Dakshinamoorthy is in a state of Yoga. Further as He renders Upadesha He faces the South
direction. Since He is in a state of Yoga under the banyan tree as a Guru, He presents Himself as
Dakshinamoorthy. As a Guru (Lord Shiva), He presents Himself as Dakshinamoorthy
(representing wisdom). He exists as a Moorthy showering all kinds of Vitthai and
Aishwaryam. Since He protects people from all kinds of sorrow and showers all kinds of
Vitthai as a God (Gnana Guru), He faces the South direction. When one worships this south
facing God Dakshinamoorthy, one can gain Gnana Vairagyam.
Question 8:
Why is there no one from Atharvana Veda & majority are from Yajur
Veda?
I have seen most of the people belonging to Yajur Veda, Sama Veda and Rig Veda. Is there any
reason why no one is there from the Atharvana Veda and that majority of them are only from the
Yajur Veda?
Answer:
126

Rig, Yajur, Sama and Atharvana Veda - among them people belonging to Rig, Yajur and Sama
Veda are there in many States in large numbers. People belonging to Atharvana Veda are also
there in some places. The spread of Atharvana Veda depends on Prayogam, Aradhanai (and the
method) and Vamsa. Further Atharvana Veda is also well known and is important. All the four
Vedas are considered as the Moolam for this world. They represent the branches of the same
tree (called Veda). Hence all Vedas are important. Gayathri Devi is the Mother of all Vedas.
Vedo Rakshathi Rakshitaha.
Question 9:
What does the Namam which Vaishnavites apply on forehead signify?

What does the Namam which Vaishnavites apply on their forehead signify?
Answer:
The Thiruman that Vaishnavites apply denote Gods Padam, Goddess Padam, etc. Several
people apply it in different ways which is because of their Kula Dharma. There are many
procedures based on many branches and many Acharyas also. Further in some places, people
apply this following the Gods Thiru-Namam. More than the nature of God, for the nature of the
Acharya people advocate this. Considering the Dharma prescribed by Alwars to be the best,
people apply this Namam as part of their tradition by following this Dharma. Thiruman and
Thirupadam only can be considered as Namas. This answer is based on My personal
experience.
OCTOBER 2012
Question 1:
Is it true that when we do Namaskaram to others, the person doing the

Namaskaram gets the punya from the person whom he is doing to?
Is it true that when we do Namaskaram to others, the person doing the Namaskaram gets the
punya from the person whom he is doing to? In a way the person whom he is doing loses?
Answer:
Bhuyistante Namah Uthim Vidhema - being aware of doing Namaskaram or knowing to do
Namaskaram alone is enough. When we do Namaskaram to elder people, we obtain their
blessings. This is considered as Punya (merit). When you do Namaskaram to people younger
than you, but higher in terms of their Sthana or having quality education/talent Viddhai, you
can gain wisdom. You can also do Namaskaram to children when you consider them to be the
form (Roopam) of Goddess Ambal. Doing Namaskaram in a Sabhai will help us become pure
and our karma becomes pure. There is a saying Charanam Pavithram Vitatam Puranam i.e.
127

when we do Namaskaram to the feet, we become pure. Namaskaram means Vinayam
(humbleness). Anjaneyar does Pada Sevanam at the feet of Lord Rama. All our Acharyas do
Namaskaram to their Gurus and Gods. They do Namaskaram to all Gods and Goddesses. Punya
can be gained by doing Namaskaram to people (and also based on their Sthana). By doing
Namaskaram, one would never lose their Punya. Namaskaram is an action which has Punya and
Dharma.
Question 2:
What is the reason for washing feet? Please explain the spiritual
significance.
What is the reason for washing feet after using the toilet? I have often heard people saying that
the front and back portion of the feet needs to be washed. Please explain the spiritual
significance of washing the feet.
Answer:
Washing the feet is something which is accepted scientifically as well as spiritually. In the most
sacred Purusha Suktham (Veda), there is a saying Padhosya Vishwa Bhutani; Lord Maha
Vishnu measured the earth using his Padam (feet); since Maha Vishnu is present in the feet, the
Brahmanas feet is considered to bestow auspiciousness; Maam Ekam Sharanam Vraja;
Sikkena Pidithen - holding onto the feet; holding onto the Lotus feet for atleast half a minute as
per Thirupughazh; also Pada Pooja is considered the most superior pooja for the Hindus. Sripada
Theertham, Bhagavan Thiruvadi (Chadari), the boy washing the feet of his father during his
Upanayanam, etc. - the Pada remains superior during several such occasions/events.
When we return home from outside, we have to wash our feet completely. Our house is like the
temple. Just like how we need to wash our feet prior to entering the temple, we also need to wash
our feet before entering our house. The front and back portion constitute the entire feet and needs
to be washed completely. If the portion of the Padam is not washed, then it is not considered
equal to washing the entire feet. Hence by washing the entire feet, you gain Punya or merit.
When you come from outside, the dirt, dust, saliva and other kinds of filth sticking to your feet
also enter the house, thereby causing many infections. Hence cleaning the feet is good and is
considered important.
Question 3:
Avani Avittam sometimes does not happen in Avani month. Is the name
not misleading?
Avani Avittam sometimes does not happen in the month of Avani at all. For e.g. in 2012, we had
Avani Avittam in the month of Aadi and not in the month of Avani. So is the name not quite
misleading?
128
Answer:
Avani Avittam should be considered as the best name or term. Further what we follow is based
on the Chandramanam tradition. Sravana month is after Adi Amavasai and Avani starts in
Sravana month. (From Adi Sukhla Prathamai to Avani Amavasai is the month of Sravanam
according to Chandramanam). Sravana month Avitta nakshaktra and Sravana month Thiruvonam
nakshaktra these days are referred as Avani Avittam.
Sravanam means Adi month. For Smarthas, Sravanam month means Avani Avittam. Since Adi
month is treated as Avani (AnushtAnam), considering Sravana month also as Avani, when
Avittam and Pournami (thithi) come together and on the days of Sravanam or Thiruvonam
nakshatra, Avani Avittam is followed by Rig Vedis.
Hence as Avani comes in Adi (Sravanam) month, together with Avittam it is called as Avani
Avittam.
Question 4:
During Srardham day which one should be done first, Daily Pooja karma
upto Neivedhyam or completing Srardham karma?
During Srardham day which one should be done first, Daily Pooja karma upto Neivedhyam or
completing Srardham karma? Please let us know for both Smartha tradition and Vaishnava
tradition.
Answer:
Shrardham is one of the karmas of Smarthas. Only after the Shrardha karma is completed, the
Pooja for God should be performed in the house. The Neivedhyam for God on the Shrardham
day should be items like milk, Kalkandu, fruits, etc. Rice (Sootha-annam) should not be
offered to God on that day.
Further as per the Vaishnava tradition, the first offering is for God and then for the Brahmanas.
The Theertham of Perumal is given to the Brahmanas. Rice is first offered to God and then
offered to the Brahmanas. Also one needs to consider the Sampradayam in their house.
Generally on the Shrardham day, it is first the Pooja for the Pitrus and then Pooja for God. In
the Pitru pooja, since Maha Vishnu is considered as the Shrardha Samrakshakar, He is given
primary importance. Washing the feet is considered good, is considered as Dharma and is also a
healthy thing.
Question 5:
129
Vasal kolam & lighting Kuthu Vilakku - can they be done as usual on
Srardham, Amavasai day & Mahalaya Paksham days or should they be
done post karma.
Vasal kolam and lighting Kuthu Vilakku - can they be done as usual on Srardham, Amavasai day
& Mahalaya Paksham days or should they be done post karma. Please let us know for both
Smartha tradition and Vaishnava tradition.
Answer:
Generally putting kolam is part of the culture in our Hindu religion. Lighting the Kuthu Vilakku
is also part of our culture. On the Pitru days/events like Srardham, Mahalaya Paksham,
Tharpanam, etc. only after conducting the Pitru pooja should the kolam be put or the Kuthu
Vilakku be lit. Further any pooja for God should be performed only after the pooja for the Pitrus
is done.
Question 6:
Pancha murthy pooja is done daily. Other pooja are done on special days
like Chathurthi, Fridays. Can the pooja be combined or should it be
sequenced in particular way?
Pancha murthy pooja is done daily. Other pooja on special days like Chathurthi, Fridays, etc. is
also done. In this case can both the pooja be combined or should it be sequenced in a particular
way. Please advice.
Answer:
Panchayatana (i.e. Panchayana) pooja is something which should be done before all kinds of
Vratha-Anushtanam. Just like Nitya karma we have the Nitya pooja. Only after performing this
pooja, should we perform other special poojas like the Chaturthi pooja, etc. The Panchayana
pooja (which is done for many generations) should be given primary importance and should be
performed first.
NOVEMBER 2012
Question 1:
130
Is homam needed when Prana Prathishtai is done & can the homam be
conducted by self?
When Prana Prathishtai is done for a yantram, is it compulsory to perform homam? Can such
homam be conducted by self?
Answer:
Yantra Prathishtai is important / essential. Performing Prana Prathishtai after the homam or
before the human both are in practice. Further performing Yantra Prathishtai or conducting
homam should be done by those learned in Vedas and this is considered as Dharma. As per the
Shastras, this cannot be performed by self. However in practice, this is being performed as a
couple in few places.
Doing Yantra Stapanam and Prana Prathishtai by those who know the procedure as per our
custom is considered best. Further events like Temple Prathishtai should be done as per the
Vaideega procedure. What is explained above is on the basis of what I know.
Question 2:
When Suhasini pooja or Sumangali Prarthanai is conducted, can a

divorcee or lady deserted be counted as a Suhasini?
When Suhasini pooja or Sumangali Prarthanai is conducted, can a divorcee wearing Mangalsutra
be counted as a Suhasini? For the above purpose can a lady dressed as Sumangali, who is
deserted by her husband and who does not know whether he is alive or dead but believe that he is
alive, be counted as a Suhasini? When such a situation arises on the spot and one cannot reach
ones guru for any given reason, on what basis should we take a decision? What will be the
repercussion if we accept her as Suhasini but she happens to be a widow?
Answer:
In a Sumangali pooja more than whether a ladys husband has deserted her or whether a lady is
separated from her husband, the status of Sthri does not leave her. Further a lady who has lost
her husband can be invited for a Suhasini Pooja. But it is not possible to do pooja to her
considering her as a Suhasini. The Goddess is present in all women as per the Shastras. In a
common place when Suhasini Pooja is being performed, ladies who have that status of Sthri
(Suhasini) should be worshipped. Further our mind/heart is the reason for everything. Though
everyone is the same in the eyes of God, when it comes to Shastras, we do not have the authority
to against it. Whatever is explained above is My personal opinion.
Question 3:
131
How can I forget about myself, family and always think about welfare of
universe?
How can I forget about myself, my family, etc. and always think (round the clock) about the
welfare of the entire universe / shrishti?
Answer:
The prayer Loka Samastha Sukhino Bavanthu includes us and our family also. Though I am
always engaged in activities of universal welfare and engaged in service to God, considering
taking care of My family as Dharma and also that it has been destined for Me, I take care of My
family and then do My other activities. Taking care of My family is service to God. I do not
perform service to God in a haphazard manner. Hence taking care of our family is our Dharma.
That is also an activity of universal welfare. Further My answer is based on what I am following.
Once you are married and have a family, you should not perform service to God in a haphazard
manner. Varnashrama Dharma is common to all. I have explained My opinion on this.
Question 4:
Does cutting hair have any relevance to the thithi? I have been trained by
my parents on this, while I live in US.
Does cutting hair have any relevance to the thithi? I have been trained by my parents to look for
only certain thithis like Tritiyai, Panchami, Sapthami, Dasami, Trayodasi and avoid Fridays,
Tuesdays, Saturdays. With a busy schedule at work and living in US it is not that easy to follow
this all the time. Also I have been trained to have a glass of water when eating and cleanse
myself before touching non-salted items vs cooked and salted items and refrain from washing the
dinner plates inside kitchen (rather wash it the tub in the garage). I can to some extent agree from
a cleanliness point of view. I wonder if these rules still apply in this much rather clean and sterile
environment and in a dining table and chair environment.
Answer:
Listening and following as per the opinion of elder people is a great Dharma. Wherever we are,
adhering to our culture and our family culture (tradition) is considered the best. Further all these
have been told for our welfare/prosperity. Even for cutting the hair there are procedures as per
our Dharma Shastra. To the extent possible, following good things will help us gain prosperity.
All those mentioned in your question are things which need to be followed by us. More and more
these would help us in our growth/progress. There is no connection between what we need to
adhere/follow and our profession. It is best when you follow things and perform your activities
much before, so that it does not cause any impact while going to office.
Question 5:
132
Is there be a physical shift of our planet to 4th Dimension for spiritual

enlightenment.
I would like to ask about our world entering into the 4th Dimension. There have been talks about
a physical shift of our planet to the 4th Dimension for the spiritual enlightenment of everyone
who is a part of the earth. Do you think this change is happening? How is it going to affect
people like us?
Answer:
Sarve Jana Sukhino Bavanthu. At present there is no possibility for this world to change or get
destroyed. Further spirituality is something where all people in this world lead a life rendering
good deeds and share love with one another, which is considered as the most superior spiritual
life. Further there is no mention in the Shastras about destruction of the world or shifting of the
earth. For Kali Yuga to end, there are many more thousand years. We should have devotion
towards God and follow our Swadharma. Change or destruction of this world will not happen.
Natural disaster is applicable for the world also and this lies in the hands of God. Since this
occurs in certain places, one need not have the fear that the whole world would get destroyed.
Spirituality means rendering good deeds for universal welfare and let us also follow this.
Question 6:
What is the ideal way to dispose old/excess photos? Can it be left in

temples?
What is the ideal way to dispose old/excess photos? Can old/rarely used photos with frames of
dieties like Saibaba, Vinayagar, Murugan, Shiva be left in temples?
Answer:
There is nothing wrong in keeping old pictures in a temple. But if everyone starts following this,
there would be many lakhs of pictures in the temple and this would result in a situation where it
would not be possible to perform pooja for all these pictures. To the extent possible let us try to
keep these pictures and worship them. Kula Deivam is important, Ista Deivam is necessary and
all other pictures are similar to those used in Bhajans. In this current time period, in some houses
people are not allowed to use nails on the wall and hence we end up having many pictures,
thereby causing inconvenience / difficulty for us. We are also not able to perform pooja to these
pictures. Hence try to keep the existing pictures and do not buy any more pictures. If everyone
starts keeping the pictures in the temple, let us not set an example by doing that. This is My
personal opinion.
Question 7:
133
Can women recite Aditya Hridayam every day? Is this sloka part of Rig
Veda that forbids women from reading?
Can women recite Aditya Hridayam every day? Is this sloka part of Rig Veda that forbids
women from reading?
Answer:
It is superior to read Aditya Hridayam. Read it with courage. Since it is in Rig Veda there is
nothing like it should not be read. It can definitely be read. Since it is Aditya Hridayam sloka
read it and gain prosperity/welfare. There is nothing wrong.
Question 8:
Lord Vinayaga with His aunts, Lakshmi and Saraswathi. Is there any
story behind this?
I have seen photos of Vinayaga together with His aunts, Lakshmi and Saraswathi. Is there any
story or reason behind this?
Answer:
Lord Vinayaga is the first God. All other Goddesses should be worshipped after worshipping
Him. Further pictures of Goddess Lakshmi and Saraswathi with Lord Vinayaga may have just
been made or manufactured. There is no specific reason for them to be with Lord Vinayaga.
Since the two Shakthis of Gnanam (wisdom) and Aishwaryam (wealth) are there, we
ourselves can call Him as Vidya Ganapathy and Lakshmi Ganapathy. There is no basic reason or
theory behind this.
Question 9:
Are Gayathri Devi, Savithri Devi and Saraswathi Devi the same?
Are Gayathri Devi, Savithri Devi and Saraswathi Devi the same?
Answer:
Gayathri Devi, Savithri Devi and Saraswathi Devi - all three are different Goddesses. Though we
can say that all three are the same or all Goddesses are the same, the aspects of Nama, Roopa
and Guna are special in each of the Goddesses. Gayathri is the Veda Matha. Further
Saraswati is the Goddess representing the Shiras (head), Gayathri is the Goddess representing
the Pranayama Nasi and Savithri is the Goddess residing in the Hridayam and as Paramatma
Roopam. These three Goddesses Gayathri, Savithri and Saraswathi are a representation for
134

Gayathri Mantra Siddhi, Atma Shuddhi and for Vaak Shuddhi. Further for few events certain
specific Goddesses are worshipped, as per the Shastras. The general Goddess cannot be
considered for everything. During Sandhya Vandanam these three Goddesses have to be
worshipped.
DECEMBER 2012
Question 1:
Can women read Devi Mahatmyam?

Can women read Devi Mahatmyam? Is there any strict observance for chanting Devi
Mahatmyam?
Answer:
It is important and superior for women to chant Devi Mahatmyam. Further to learn or know
about the Mother (Devi) having Bhakthi and Shradhai are essential. Other procedures are not
required. As per the term Suvasinyarchanaa-preetha, since women themselves are a form of
Para Devatha, doing Parayanam is ideal/best. Procedures are not required.
Question 2:
Can we keep Rudraksha fallen from tree at home? What are the holy
aspects of Rudraksha?
Can one keep Rudraksha fallen from the tree at home, after carefully removing the blue cover?
Please explain the holy aspects of Rudraksha.
Answer:
Rudraksham is the Roopa (form) of Lord Parameshwara. We should consider the Rudraksha as
the Eyes of Ishwara. By wearing the Rudraksha, the heart and body would become pure. For
worshipping Lord Shiva, Rudraksha is most important/essential. It would bestow
wealth/prosperity. It is considered special/superior when the Rudraksha fallen on the ground is
used after chanting the Panjakshara Namam once.
Question 3:
Can we receive a deity (idol) from another person?

Can we receive a deity (idol) from another person? In case we already have one given by
somebody else what should we do?
135
Answer:
There is nothing wrong in keeping the idol. We should think whether we would be able to
maintain it all the time. Since there is an idol already in the house, there may not be a
requirement for another one. Further if the person who is giving it, has given it because the
person was not able to perform pooja, then we need to salute that person and acknowledge it and
this is considered as Dharma. Further it is Anghusta-Pramaanam. We can keep the idol in the
house. Since Nitya pooja would have to be performed compulsorily, you should consider the
convenience of the people at home and then keep the idol.
Question 4:
What is a Brahmins Dharma in all the "ashramas". What is the Dharma

of a Brahmin lady?
What is a Brahmins Dharma as he lives through all the "ashramas" in his lifetime. What is the
basic Dharma (Nithya Karya) to be followed and inculcated to our coming generations
irrespective of the time, distance and cultural differences? Similarly what is the Dharma of a
Brahmin lady? What must she do, other than the rituals and customs passed on by our ancestors
to fulfill her duties in keeping Hindu Dharma alive?
Answer:
Varnashrama Dharma has been given emphasis in the Shastras. Following ones Karma-nushtam
and one family customs/traditions is considered as Dharma. Further it is said that one who
performs Tri Kala Sandhya Vandanam is considered as a Brahmin. How he needs to live is
mentioned in the Manusmrithi. Dharma-charanam Karma-charanam is important/essential. One
cannot live beyond or overriding Ashrama Dharma. One who lives in Ashrama Dharma may not
be following it, but cannot live overriding it.
Further living as per ones own way of life is the basic Dharma. To the extent possible all those
actions performed with Love is considered as Dharma. Having full involvement while
following the respective Ashrama Dharmas and obtaining Satgathi from that, is considered as
the basic Dharma. Fame or publicity should not be allowed in any of the Ashrama Dharmas. By
keeping our Gunas (qualities) pure, by having the thought of helping others, by showering Love
to everyone, by reading good scriptures, by listening and talking good things and by following
good things, each and every action of ours should have a good impact on our future generations we should lead such a life.
Living as per Kula Dharma is important/essential. One should lead a life by adhering to Vedas,
Shastras, Puranas, culture of our ancestors, custom as per each one Kula and by realizing the
tenets of how a Hindu should live. Once we have the Hindu Dharma, a Brahmin becomes part of
it. Since all actions have Dharma in it, by learning about it, one will gain clarity.
136

Question 5:
How do we overcome negative thoughts and dislike for people.

How do we overcome negative thoughts and overcome dislike for those whom we perceive
having grievously injured oneself and one's dear ones (like wife, husband, children).
Answer:
For overcoming negative thoughts, one should not react to it and slowly step by step this would
get reduced and the negative thoughts would get completely wiped away. Further by
contemplating on God or by chanting the divine name of the Ista Devatha, one can overcome
negative thoughts.
We had prayed to God for those relations who were affected; but they will be comfortable and
they would be happy and our fear will go away. Even those relatives who were affected or hurt
would come to us lovingly on their own and they would forget the hatred/dislike. By holding on
to the holy feet of God, the fear about yourself would just go away.
Question 6:
Brahmin groom is marrying other caste bride. Is this acceptable by

Vedas?
A Brahmin groom is marrying other caste bride. Is this acceptable by Vedas?
Answer:
Our religion has taught/imparted several good things to us. Upholding Swadharma and marrying
someone as per ones Varnashrama Dharma is considered best. In some places, a Brahmin boy or
girl gets married to another caste bride or groom. This can be done or is accepted is not
mentioned in any of the Vedas.
Question 7:
Is eating non-veg by a Brahmin right or wrong? Is it sin?

Is eating non-veg by a Brahmin right or wrong? Is it sin?
Answer:
A Brahmin eating non-veg food is not Kula Dharma. Generally the food habit or custom is also
part of our culture and our family tradition. Further only by starting any good thing at a young
137

age and by following that in our routine/habit, would be able to stress/inculcate the
restriction/control in food.
Question 8:
Who is Parama Guru and who is Parameshti Guru?

I need your advice for the removal of some confusion. I have a Guru for me. Since he does not
give Upadesam to anyone He sent me to another Guru whom I took as Dheeksha Guru. My Guru
ensured me over phone that let there be any number of persons in my life, but its He who will be
my Guru forever. I used to get my Gurus Ashirvatham every Thursday over phone. Since He
told me not to call up, I started doing Guru Ashtothram to His Padhuka which I have at my
home, on every Thursday.
a) During my daily pooja I do chant Guru Padhuka mantra of one Parameshti Guru of my
Dheeksha Guru, two Parama Guru of both Dheeksha Guru and Guru and both my Dheeksha
Guru and my Guru - is this correct? If not what should be the procedure? I get the pooja
satisfaction only after I chant my Guru.
b) During my Friday pooja after the Guru Padhuka mantram as said above, I do Guru
Ashtothram of my Guru only in the Yantra. Am I right?
c) Can you please help me in knowing who is the Parameshti Guru from my Guru side.
Answer:
For all kinds of confusion we are responsible. You have one Guru and this is because of the
merits acquired in the previous birth. All Gurus have been given wisdom, all Gurus have been
made to be accepted by everyone and Gurus are pervasive in this world - all these are only
because of the Shakthi called Sri Maha Periyava. Further for good things and for good skills in
a mans life, there are many Gurus. One who has given Dheeksha is also a Guru. One who gave
permission for the Dheeksha is also a Guru. Further when you perform Pooja to the Guru
Padhuka, you would gain the complete grace of the Guru. The grace/benefit obtained through
talking or seeing or performing pooja is all the same. Doing pooja through Smarana Bhakthi (on
your Guru) on Guru-vaaram is ideal/best.
We should not measure or evaluate any Guru. Guru is Sakala Devatha Swaroopa. Since they
descend on the earth and shower their grace they are called as Avatars. As per the saying
Naadvaidham Gurunasaha, the questions we ask a Guru should be related to Gnana Marga.
Further we perform pooja to many Gods and idols in our pooja room. There is no difference in
terms of the power or grace from all these Gods. Similarly all Gurus are in the state of Gurus
due to their power of penance. To all the Gurus (whether it is Dheeksha Guru or Guru or Parama
Guru or Parameshti Guru), it is important that we show the same level of Bhakthi. The greatest
pooja which we can perform to a Guru is to possess the qualities of Humbleness and
Devotion.
We should not try to assess/weigh any Guru. Guru is not an object to be weighed. Hence the
Gurus Upadesha only are important/essential for us. The great devotion you have, seems to be
138

something to be proud of. By worshipping the Maha Sannidanams of Guru, may you gain Atma
Shreyas. Yad Bhavam Tad Bhavati. Through those things which occur in your mind/heart,
you accept a Guru or God. There is nothing for Me to say in this.
The pooja procedures which you follow in your Friday pooja are correct. Continue to do this and
gain benefits. For your Sathkarya to be rendered continuously, Ambal would shower Her grace
on you. My Parama Guru or Parameshti is all Goddess Kamakshi.
JANUARY 2013
Question 1:
To chant Lalitha Trisati must the person get Upadesam?

To chant Lalitha Trisati must the person get Upadesam?
Answer:
Upadesam is not required for doing Lalitha Trisati Parayanam. Mistakes will not arise. One
should learn it properly by having Akshara Shudham i.e. good pronunciation of the syllable or
by listening (keenly) to it, which is considered the ideal and good way. Mantra Upadesam in this
current time period will not work well (is not advisable). Among those who do the Upadesha,
there are few who have lost their eligibility and hence obtaining Mantra Upadesam from them is
unnecessary/unwarranted. Whatever it is, considering the Goddess Ambal as a Guru (as She
exists as Dakshinamoorthy Roopini), if we chant all these Mantras in the Sannidhi and worship
Her, we would definitely gain Mantra Siddhi.
Question 2:
What is the significance of Veda Parayanam in the months of Karthigai

& Margazhi?
Please explain the significance of Veda Parayanam in the month of Karthigai and Margazhi i.e.
during the 45 day mandalam. Also please explain the procedure of having such a Veda
Parayanam at home.
Answer:
Krithika Mandala Parayanam refers to the months of Karthigai and Margazhi i.e. it is held in
these two months. Generally one mandalam can be anything between 40 to 48 days. Doing Veda
Parayanam in the house will bring prosperity. Further Vedas denote the month of Karthigai.
Three Pakshas, 45 days, i.e. since Krithigai is the first Nakshaktra, doing the Parayanam starting
on the day of Karthigai upto 45 days is known as Krithiga Mandala Parayanam. This is
followed as per the Lunar calendar in the month of Karthigai. In the Sarath kaalam (autumn
139

season), Vedas are offered to the Veda Matha through Parayanam, which bestows several
benefits. Further in the month of Karthigai, many poisonous creatures keep moving around. This
poison has great power and is dangerous. For the purpose of safeguarding ourselves from the
danger of these poisonous creatures and/or any kind of problems from insects, Parayanam of 44
Prashanam is required. If we are unable to complete it as planned, it would be convenient to
complete it in the month of Margazhi. When Veda Parayanam is conducted in each and every
house, the people residing in the house will be protected from the danger of these poisonous
creatures. The sound of Veda mantras would act as a Rakshai. One can gain great prosperity
by following Krithika Parayanam.
FEBRUARY 2013
Question 1:
Which book would tell us how to live, how to talk, what to do, what not
to do etc.?
Which book would tell us how to live, how to talk, what to do, what not to do etc., so that we can
reduce the mistakes committed by us due to lack of knowledge? We had started reading
Ramayana, Bhagavatham, Bhagavath Gita and other spiritual books and started listening to
Gurus speeches (TV). I learnt more from Gurus speeches (TV) rather than reading from books.
Can you please guide us.
Answer:
Everyone should follow their Kula Dharma and Varnashrama Dharma. They should respect and
adhere to the age old culture which has been prevailing over generations. It is considered as
Dharma when you read the books containing the Bodhanai of Sathgurus. Further in the current
time period, if there is someone who is a Guru for all of us; is considered as God who shows us
the right path; is the remedy for all the mistakes; and is primary in changing our mind and
directing us in the right path it is the greatest treasure Maha Periyavas book Deivatthin
Kural. If everyone has to follow the right path and attain Sathgathi, they can read good books
like Deivatthin Kural and listen to the Upanyasams of Gurus. According to Me, since My Ishta
Deivam, Kula Deivam and Guru - all are Maha Periyava, I have explained to you in this
manner. What has been explained above is My individual opinion.
Question 2:
If you dont know your Kula Deivam can Tirupati Venkatachalapathy be

the Kula Deivam?
Can someones Kula Deivam be Tirupathi Venkatachalapathy? I heard that if you dont know
youre Kula Daivam you can consider Tirupathi Venkatachalapathy as your Kula Deivam.
Kindly guide us.
140
Answer:
If you dont know your Kula Deivam, you cannot on your own consider any other God as the
Kula Deivam. However you can consider and worship your Ishta Deivam as the Kula Deivam.
You can ask elderly people in your family or a Guru for identifying your Kula Deivam and then
worship your Kula Deivam. If this is not possible then the Ishta Deivam can be the Kula Deivam.
If you want to consider Lord Siva or Vishnu as your Kula Deivam or if others have to accept
this, you need permission for that. It is a great blessing and a merit when you have considered
your Ishta Deivam as the Kula Deivam (when you dont know your Kula Deivam). Further
worshipping the Kula Deivam should compulsorily be done every year. If there is a reason or a
situation when you are not able to go with your family to worship the Kula Deivam, you should
go alone and worship your Kula Deivam.
MARCH 2013
Question 1:
Is listening to Gurus speeches online or lying on a cot wrong?

Is listening i.e. Bhagavath Katha Sravanam lying on the cot wrong? We used to listen to
speeches for 2 to 4 hours in a day after returning from office. Sometimes we listen while
sitting/lying on the bed. Sometimes when I wake up in the middle of the night, I start listening to
Gurus speeches online. Is listening this way i.e. on a cot, considered inauspicious or wrong?
Answer:
There are nine types of Bhakti Marga (i.e. path of devotion) and all of them are significant.
Among them Sravana Bhakti is most significant. Listening to good things i.e. through hearing is
referred as Sravana Bhakti. Listening to Bhagavans Charithram in the form of stories or
songs or any other form is an experience. Hence listening to good things while lying on the bed
or sitting on the floor or while walking, etc. is each individuals personal opinion. Since we are
listening to good things, we can experience it in any manner. What is explained above is My
personal opinion.
Question 2:
Why do people say that earrings should not be removed in front of

husband?
Why do people say that earrings should not be removed in front of the husband?
Answer:
141

As per Sanathana Dharma, Mookuthi, Thirumangalyam and Metti are three things which linked
to the relationship between Husband and Wife. All other adornments are those which are
essential for women. There is nothing wrong in removing or wearing an earring in front of a
husband. It is not wrong as per the Shastras also.
Question 3:
Is the child inside the mother a lifeless mass or does it have life in the
mothers womb?
It is said that when the child is in a mothers womb, its lungs and intestines are absolutely flat.
That is there is no breathing (i.e. Praan Vaayu). Some people say that the child in the womb is
only a lifeless mass. The apparent movements are due to the movements of mothers wombs
contraction/expansion movements. The moment the childs head comes out and it breathes,
Praan Vaayu enters the body and the child becomes live. Praan Sanchaar takes place, intestine
expands and then starts the process of contraction and expansion. The First breathe is the Praan
Vaayu or it brings in Chetana which sets in the heart. Our subsequent breathing sustains the first
Praan Vaayu and Chetana in the body. The moment this first Praan Vaayu along with its Chetana
leave the body, one is dead. No amount of oxygen can bring back life.
It is also said that even for casting horoscope (Jatakam), the moment the Head comes out and it
breathes for the first time i.e. when the Praan enters, the planetary positions at that moment are
taken into consideration.
Kindly advise whether the child inside the mother is a lifeless mass which grows because of the
cells division and Praan/Atma/Chetana/i-feeling enters with the first breath. Mahabharat says that
Abhimanyu received gyaan when he was in his mothers womb. We are confused. Hence this
question.
Answer:
No being can be in a mothers womb without any life. It cannot just be like a solid mass. Further
as a normal process also, few babies are born dead and an operation is performed to take out
these babies. Further a baby can be in a mothers womb only in a live state. There is nothing like
the child breathes the Prana-vayu first only when its head comes out. The mothers breath, food
and experience is also applicable for the child. That is why it is said that when a woman is
pregnant she must talk and listen to good things and eat healthy food which automatically goes to
the child and this is considered as Dharma. Further there is nothing like the horoscope is casted
for the child only when it breathes the Prana-vayu. Further any being when in a mothers womb
(Karuvarai) would have life. Even the Murthy in a temple has life when it is in the Karuvarai
(sanctum). Even if God is Omnipresent the sanctity is there in the Karuvarai. Abhimanyu
received wisdom when he was in the mothers womb is the truth. Once we have faith in the
Shastras, customs and traditions, we should not doubt the same. Like the saying Ekam Shastram
Devaki-Putra-Gitam, the foremost is the Bhagavat Gita. My personal opinion is that when the
child is in a mothers womb itself it has life, i.e. not that life is there only when it comes out.
142
Question 4:
I would like to know the meanings & differences of - Jeevathma,

Paramaathma, Antharaathma and Gynaanaathma.
Thank you for this wonderful program and your Sadhana in taking time to clarify our questions
and doubts. I would very much like to know the true meanings and differences of
Jeevan...........AAthma.......Jeevathma...........Paramaathma
..........Antharaathma
............Gynaanaathma.
Answer:
Valuable (or golden) time is rendering service to the highest degree to those who have belief and
for devotees. This is the Gift given by God to a Guru. The wisdom in a Guru is reflected when
He provides answers and clarifies doubts to many people. Jeeva (i.e. individual living being) is
referred as Chaitanyam (which is Pure Consciousness). In this world, life (i.e. Shakti
power/force/energy) is created by God. For individual living beings the Atma is the heart or
soul. Further the term Paraman refers to God and the Atma of the Paraman is referred as
Paramatma. The Atma of the Jeeva is referred as Jeevatma. When you take the Shakti (i.e.
power/force/energy) from one place and join it in another place, so that the others gain Shakthi in
that place this is referred to as Chaitanya Sangamam. What is inside us is the Antaratma.
When this is displayed in different ways/forms, we also have the Paramatma Swaroopa which is
Gnanatma; hence one becoming many and many becoming one and pervading inside and
outside and everywhere is Narayana. Since the Para-devatha is contained in all three - Iccha,
Gnana and Kriya, it shines brilliantly in different actions. Atma is one, but when it is present and
functions in many, it turns into that particular form.
APRIL 2013
Question 1:
Can I have multiple idols of same God in my Puja room?

I have heard some people say that you should not have multiple idols of same God in your Puja
room. Is it true? I have multiple Shiva lingas, multiple Ganapathy idols and other idols as well. If
I should have only one idol of one God, what should I do with the others?
Answer:
It is true that many people keep different forms or different images of the same God. For Me,
Kamakshi is God (or) the form of God. I consider Her as the one who constitutes everything and
visualize Her in different ways/forms. Further in the Sannidhi there are many other Gods also.
Since many people worship different Gods and since I dont have the thought that others should
143

worship only Goddess Kamakshi as she is worshipped by Me, I have kept pictures of all other
Gods also in My place. My Ishta Deivam is Goddess Kamakshi only. Whether you should firmly
hold on to one God and consider all other Gods in that form, is your individual opinion/thought.
Having/keeping others idols is considered as Dharma. For everything the mind/heart is the
reason.
Question 2:
Can we keep cracked idols at home? Should we immerse such idols in

water?
It is believed that cracked idols should not be kept at home. Is it true? Should we immerse such
idols in water?
Answer:
Cracked or broken idols can be kept at home, but should not be used in Pooja. Further if you feel
it is not required, then you can put/place it in the water in a well or Kulam or river, and not just
leave it or throw it there. As per the Shastras, broken idols should not be used in our house
during Pooja.
Question 3:
Is the ritual of giving Bali correct and what is the reason behind it?
We practice so many rituals based on faith. Even though we might not know the reason behind it,
we practice it because there must be some good explanation why the ritual was performed. The
ritual I dont understand, or, would like to understand is that of Bali. People still give Bali of
goat or other animals in Kali temples. I just want to understand this ritual and know how it would
please the Lord if we give Bali of an animal?
Thank for giving us this opportunity to understand our religion. With people talking about so
many things, it is hard to understand sometimes what is right and what is not. With the help of
these Q&A sessions, my doubts are cleared and I feel closer to God. Thank you.
Answer:
From a certain time period, giving Bali in temples has been followed. As per the culture in
many temples in the villages Grama Kovil this was followed. Further God has accepted and
offered His blessings, receiving this Bali. At present especially in the last few years in many
temples the practice of giving Bali has been stopped. This is a welcoming thing. If the practice
of giving Bali is entirely stopped, then it is considered best/ideal. Instead of giving Bali there
are several other ways by which we can worship God (different ways of worshipping God are
144

there). As per the theory of Jeeva-karunayam, giving Bali should not be done. Further
harassing a living being is a great sin.
Question 4:
What is the meaning of Pranayamam & Vasi yogam? Are both the
same?
What is the true meaning for Pranayamam and Vasi yogam? Are both the same or different?
Which one is possible for a family man? Please explain?
Answer:
There is no big difference between Pranayamam and Vasi Yogam. Further Pranayamam is the
best it is required for Atma Shuddhi and for increasing lifespan. It helps in providing good
physical health and in gaining peace.
Question 5:
Please explain about Bhakti Margam, Yoga Margam & Gnana Margam.
Please explain about Bhakti Margam, Yoga Margam and Gnana Margam.
Answer:
When we are involved in worshipping God whereby it leads us in the right path and in leading a
proper life, it is referred as Bhakti Margam. One can follow the Bhakti Marga by rendering
service, group prayers, contemplating on God and by developing good qualities. Bhakti Margam
refers to the path of devotion. We can make ourselves pure and our mind/heart pure. The service
we render to God and His followers refer to Bhakti Margam.
Yoga Margam refers to the path whereby you gain material things and all kinds of comforts. For
gaining comforts for our family and for ourselves considering the requirements, for
accumulating/saving material things for our descendants and having the desire to enjoy life with
material things, when we pray to God this constitutes Yoga Margam. Another aspect is Atma
Dhyanam by which you do not have any attachment and you meditate on God this is also
referred as Yoga Margam.
Gnana Margam is the path where you have great faith in a Sadhguru and follow His Upadesha.
Through this you can remove the darkness of ignorance and gain the light of Wisdom and
attain Moksha through Atma Vicharam. The Paramatma (which is the Para-Brahma) is what
is real/true and understanding or realizing this is the path of wisdom or Gnana Margam.
145

Serving God, after that gaining the merits and after that considering everything as God and
giving everything back to Him at the end this is referred as Bhakti, Yoga and Gnanam
Margam.
Question 6:
Which Kula Deivam should a wife follow and what is Kula Deiva
Dosham?
Generally Kula Deivam for the wife and husband are different. After marriage, the children
adopt the Kula Deivam of the father. Is this right or should the children worship both the
mothers and fathers Kula Deivam? Further what is Kula Deiva Dosham? Please advise.
Answer:
Kula Deivam is what has been worshipped by our ancestors for many generations together.
Earlier a God in our native place which was worshipped as the Ista Deivam is now worshipped
as the Kula Deivam. Further when there is a connection via Gothram or when it was
worshipped over generations by persons in the same Vamsham or lineage it is referred as Kula
Deivam.
After marriage it is the Kula Deivam of the husband which is applicable and has to be followed
by the wife. The wife can visit and have the darshan of the Kula Deivam of her fathers house.
However the wife should not do any Prarthanai related to her husbands family in the Kula
Deivam temple of her fathers house. This is referred as Deiva Dosham. Further after marriage
it is only the Kula Deivam of the husband which is applicable for the wife. If the married girl
does not worship the Kula Deivam of her fathers house, it is not considered as a Deiva Dosha.
Question 7:
Why is that those who make deliberate mistakes are prosperous, whereas
those who choose the right path suffer? Why is that one pays for his
mistakes in the past birth?
Why is it that those who make deliberate mistakes or wrong deeds are prosperous, whereas those
who choose the right path suffer? Why is that one pays for his mistakes in the past birth?
Answer:
When you have the thought that those who make mistakes or criminal actions are happy or
prosperous, then this is like a Maya. This would destroy them and also those around them.
When a person with an infectious skin disease scratches himself it may be soothing at that point
of time only, whereas the infection will not go away and would only increase the magnitude of
the infection. Similarly the mistakes or criminal activities may give comforts/happiness to that
146

person temporarily, but would definitely cause disaster later on. Those who follow the right path
would be able to live with the grace of God and with Atma Shuddhi. All their actions would
definitely be divine and one would be able to gain peace. Hence for committing mistakes
intentionally there would be an adverse and huge impact, without them realizing it.
Further for what was done in the previous birth, you have taken this current Janma (being born as
a human being). There is no Janma after this. Hence in this Janma without committing any
mistakes you should truly surrender yourself (or your Janma) to the Ultimate Paramporul (who
has created you) and this is considered as Dharma. It is not that one pays for ones mistakes
committed in the previous birth. It is because of the Punya gained by one that he/she is born as a
human being. Finally we are responsible for our difficulties/sorrow.
Question 8:
How to gain Prema Bhakti and Gyanam (wisdom)?

How to gain Prema Bhakti and Gyanam (wisdom)?
Answer:
Prema Bhakti is based on the philosophy that Love is God whereby you show Love towards
God, perceive everything as God and realize the Greatness of God and become blissful. Trying
to attain God, decorate God, perceive God as a Mother or Child and being possessive of God celebrating him in all these ways in the most appropriate and noblest way is referred as Prema
Bhakti.
To gain wisdom we should develop clarity in mind and should have Atma Shuddhi. By
attaining the state of detachment, by realizing that everything is Brahmam, by providing good
advice to others, by releasing ourselves from the three bondages and by trying to attain or
attaining the state of Sachidaana, one can gain wisdom.
Question 9:
If Pariharam is done for Graha Doshas will our difficulties disappear?

If Pariharam is done for the Graha Doshas will our difficulties disappear?
Answer:
Not only Graha Dosha but also for any other Dosha Pariharam is there. Even the Dosha which is
caused due to the mind/heart, speech or body has Pariharam apart from Graha Dosha. But these
Pariharams should be performed in the appropriate time and the appropriate Pariharams should
be performed to remove the Graha Doshas. The Pariharam should be performed by the right
person (who has the eligibility) and in the right manner, without spending too much of money.
By doing so, the Pariharam would yield good benefits.
147
MAY 2013
Question 1:
How can one get over attachment towards parents & other relations?
How can one get over ones attachment towards parents and other relations?
Answer:
Detaching ourselves from relations is required and is important. However one cannot detach
oneself from a Mother, Father, Guru and God. Even in the case of relatives, we can leave them
only when we dislike them. However we should follow Varnashrama Dharma. Joint family
system is like Joint/Group Worship. Like the water in a lotus leaf, if we need to, we can stay/be
with our relatives/parents. But we should not desert/abandon them or just like that go away. Like
the saying (regarding our parents) - Mother and Father are the Divine (God) to be known first,
before realizing God and for realizing God, they act as the Pioneer.
Question 2:
How can a daughter payoff her debt to her parents, especially after
marriage?
How can a daughter payoff her debt to her parents? Does she have any debt to them? Especially
after marriage she belongs to her husbands family. Can the parents expect from her in return for
what they have done after marriage like help with the children, etc.
Answer:
There are many ways by which the debt to parents can be paid off. Especially they should be
taken care like a child. We can help them physically. We can help them financially also. Most
importantly we should take care of them with Love. What we can give back to our parents is
only Love. Debt refers to Duty and the actions by which we show our gratitude. After
marriage a girl can belong to a husbands house, but when there is no one to take care of the
parents or when the parents are unable to take care of themselves, the daughter should help them
and that is humanity. Even people in the husbands house would not have any objection to this
kind of a service. Like the saying Paropakaarartham Idham Sareeram, the tasks which we
perform for our parents is like a Vara-Prasadam, an opportunity, a duty and a means of
showing our gratitude (Dharma). Before the parents require/ask (expect) help, we should
understand their need and help them and this is considered best. We should have expectations
only with God. Especially after marriage, you should inform people in your husbands house and
then do anything for your parents and this would be more respectful. This is also as per Dharma.
This is My personal opinion.
148
Question 3:
Whether Life and Atma are two separate factors/elements?

Whether Life and Atma are two separate factors/elements?
Answer:
Atma and Life are two different things/elements. When man lives his life, Atma acts as an
evidence/proof and aids him. Life is related to the physical body, whereas Atma is not related to
anything. Atma is Bhagavath Swaroopam. It cannot be seen with the naked eye, but can be
experienced and realized. Atma is eternal and permanent whereas physical body is temporary.
Further Atma is not related to the physical body. Physical body lives, grows and has an end.
Atma is the everlasting Consciousness (Chaitanyam). It does not aid the existence or growth of
the physical body. Even if the physical body perishes, the Atma is Svayam Prakaashi it is
always keeps shining/glowing. Jeevan is the Atma.
Question 4:
What is Sanathana Dharma? I have read and also heard learned people
say that Hinduism is not a religion, but is a way of life. Please explain.
Please explain the meaning of Sanathana Dharma. I have read and also heard learned people say
that Hinduism is not a religion, but is a way of life. If so why does it have structured rituals?
Thanks for the opportunity provided to meet with Guruji in USA.
Answer:
Sanathana Dharma is Vaideega Dharma. Living as per Manu Dharma Shastram alone is
Sanathana Dharma. That which is followed to keep the heart/mind within control; following nonviolence; having synchronization of mind and speech (i.e. Sathya Vaaku Speaker of Truth);
knowing that robbery is bad and not stealing anything i.e. observing Asteya (avoidance of
stealing / non-stealing); performing actions (which bring merit) like Theertha Yatra for purifying
the physical body; keeping the organs pure; following the Purusharthas Dharma-Artha-KamaMoksha these constitute Sanathana Dharma. Understanding the tenets of a religion, following
the Upadesha of religious leaders, following the procedures as per our religion, etc. and related
Dharmas are referred as Sanathana Dharma. Sanathana Dharma is that which is followed based
on learning from books and from a Guru. Hence in this Kali Yuga, the Hindu religion of
Sanathana Dharma i.e. Vaideega Dharma should be followed. Even our descendants can lead a
good life only by following Sanathana Dharma. When we follow (adhere) this, it would be
convenient for our descendants to continue the same. Following the Samskaras is Sanathana
Dharma. Each and every one of us is bound by Karma. Following Pitru-yagnam, Deivayagnam, Bhootha-yagnam, Manushya-yagnam, Brahma-yagnam, etc. is the Dharma laid down
149

for man. Although there are several crores of living beings created by God, Dharma is laid down
only for a human being. Only through Karma can we attain the status of no rebirth. Further
one who has sympathy for others (when they have problems) and one who leads a life as per
Manusmrithi (which is prescribed for man) is respected as a Hindu. Since they follow certain
Lakshanas they are called as Hindus. Earlier our religion did not have any name. Sanathana
Dharma, Sanathana religion, etc. were also names which were given by some people in a
short-time; it is not known. Someone has kept the name as Hindu for this religion. Our people
Hindus (i.e. Sindhus) lived in the banks of Sindhu. Other country people started calling
Sindhus as Hindus. Further religion is a system which makes us realize and understand the
purpose of our birth. The tool or system utilized for gaining Shreyas is Religion. This is
referred as Dharma in a book.
Question 5:
How do we always remain in the consciousness of God?

How do we always remain in the thought or consciousness of God?
Answer:
To always remain in the thought or consciousness of God, it is important and essential that we
involve ourselves (daily) in activities that please God. Further in whatever we do, we should
think that we are serving God or worshipping Him. It is best when we lead a life doing good
things which bring about peace of mind. Leading a life as per Varnashrama Dharma, showering
love towards all, leading a life by strictly adhering to one among the nine types of Bhakti
(devotion) (starting from Shravana Bhakti to Saranagathi Bhakti), we can remain in the thought
of God.
Question 6:
How to we merge with the divine mother?

How to we merge with the divine mother?
Answer:
Reading the slokas of the Goddess, considering everything as a form of the Goddess and
showing respect, having the greatest quality of compassion, following any Upasana (a prescribed
method of approaching/worshipping a Deity or God), and obtaining and experiencing the grace
of the Goddess, contemplating about the Goddess in our mind and trying to have the greatest
Lakshanas (i.e. characteristics/qualities) that the Goddess has, since the Goddess is in the form of
Dakshinamoorthy in the Guru Mandalam, obtaining the darshan of the Ambal Upasagar who is a
form of the Goddess i.e. a Guru and listening to His Upadesha; Muka Kavi, Kalidasa, Syama
Shastri, Ramakrishna Paramahamsa & others did great penance on the Goddess and were infact a
form of the Goddess (more than actually having seen/perceived the Goddess), etc. if we choose
150

any of these ways/methods (Upasanas), we can merge with the Chaitanyam or the Divine
Mother (Goddess).
Question 7:
When I dont get enough time to be in Pooja room, is it ok to chant

Gods name 108 times?
I truly have a very busy working life. Sometimes I work seven days a week. I am a married
woman with three grown up children. My question is, there are days when I do not get time to go
to my puja room to sit and pray. I just put some kumkum and rush to work. Is it alright to just do
108 rounds of chanting Gods name? I always feel guilty that I cant do my daily prayers
properly.
Answer:
For livelihood/subsistence (i.e. for food), we go to work, go to an office, work hard and obtain
salary for that. When you are unable to sit in the Pooja room on a daily basis, you can do this
Pooja sincerely on some other day (in the Pooja room). Further chanting Gods name any
number of times would result in benefits manifold. When you think of God for a second or you
think of Him the whole day, the benefit is the same. When you think of God even for a moment,
you would gain the benefit. Further taking care of the family itself is a service to God. Thinking
that the family is most important and hence inspite of not going to temples or not doing Pooja, if
you continue to take care of your children and do your work properly, it is considered as a
service to God. Whenever it is possible you can sit in the Pooja room and do the Pooja in a calm
manner. God would not get angry with you or curse you.
Further Namasmarana (Chanting of Gods name) is one among the nine kinds of Bhakti. By
continuously doing Rama Nama Japam Bhodendra Saraswati attained Sathgathi. Work and
family responsibility is also a kind of Bhakti. The saying Manava Seva Madhava Seva is the
oracle by Baba. To the maximum extent possible, you should chant Gods name and whenever
possible you should do Pooja for God and this would give many benefits.
Question 8:
What is the simplest prayer a married lady can do on Pournami days?

What is the simplest form of prayer a married lady can do at home on Pournami days? I cannot
get time to do elaborate pujas. Is there a simple and practical way of doing this Pournami puja?
Answer:
Worshipping the Goddess on Pournami days would give immediate results (benefits). It is best
and most favorable to worship the Goddess during Ashtami, Pournami and Panchami. Lighting a
151

lamp on Pournami day, chanting slokas of the Goddess or even singing the glory (song) of the
Goddess and sincerely worshipping Her is considered as completely/fully doing the Pournami
Pooja and gaining the benefits. Light the lamp and chant the slokas as given in the Devi
Mahatmiyam Ya Devi Sarva Bhuteshu.Namasthasyai Namo Namaha as many as possible
on Pournami day whether it is one sloka or the sincere thought of Goddess, it would yield
benefits manifold.
Question 9:
Many people talk about Transition from Dark to Light Age. When is
Light Age happening?
I have come across many articles and many people talking about the Transition that we are
undergoing now. It tells us about the Transition from Dark Age to Light Age. When is the Light
Age happening? If its happening, do we still need to maintain the material life? Kindly advice on
what are the steps we need to take for a smooth transition and why was it that many Spiritual
Leaders did not come out to explain this in public.
Answer:
Once we follow the path of wisdom (Gnana Margam), it is understood that evolutionary growth
has come. There is nothing like dark or light world. The world always has light by itself (i.e.
Svayam Prakasham). When we stumble or when we are confused we think that the world is dark.
To remove the darkness within us, we require the light of wisdom. It is not known to Me that
many religious leaders or Gurus have not spoken about this. When you become mature, follow
the path of wisdom (Gnana Margam) and render help to all in the world, it means that there is
transformation and we have moved to a Growth stage. When we lead a family life, we should
develop Sath gunas (qualities) and adjust with one another and should keep ourselves happy.
This would bring about a bright (time) period. It is the mind/heart which is the reason for the
transformation (or evolutionary growth). You should consider or take the good things from the
book you have read or the information you have heard from other people and should be
beneficial for those in your family (by being patient, loving, compassionate and adjusting). When
you constantly think about God and lead a life with the thought of helping others, evolutionary
growth can be completely achieved. What is explained above is what is known to Me and is My
personal opinion.
Question 10:
How important it is to follow the daily Pooja rituals? What is the

minimum we should do as a follower of Sanathana Dharma?
How important it is to follow the daily Pooja rituals in todays busy life? What is the minimum
we should do as a follower of Sanathana Dharma?
152

Answer:
Manam Irundaal Margam Undu. There is nothing like a fast life, only we are working in a fast
manner. We should devote some time for doing Pooja also. In a fast life, we do eat, sleep, read
books, etc. When we take rest, we can involve our self in the thought of God. There is nothing
like greater or lesser Dharma. There is no magnitude/dimension for Dharma, but there is
evolution. There are many people who say that they do not have or do not get enough time to do
Pooja for God. Why? We do many things on time, without any delay/postponement. If we get up
10 minutes earlier and spend that time for doing Pooja would that not give us great prosperity
and is it not good for our welfare! As per Sanathana Dharma, in the path of Bhakti Margam
which we follow, there are few simple things which we can follow. If we apply our mind and
decide to do it, we can achieve it. As per the saying Avan Arulale Avan Thaal Vanangi i.e.
even to worship Him, only He has to shower His grace on us. Without seeing any inconvenience
or difficulty, you can devote 10 minutes of your time towards Pooja. For our own
development/progress only we need to follow/practice certain things (in one mode) which are
there in the Bhakti Margam. To continue your Pooja, the Goddess (Ambal) would shower Her
complete grace on you. She would enable you to devote time for Her.
JUNE 2013
Question 1:
What is significance behind Shastiabdapoorthi, Bhishma Shanti &

Sadabhishekham?
In the Hindu religion especially among Brahmins, Shastiabdapoorthi at 60 years, Bhishma Shanti
at 75 years and Sadabhishekham at 80 years is performed. What is the significance behind this?
Kindly explain how the same is done as per the Shastras. I am asking this question so that many
people like me can also benefit out of this.?
Answer:
We have 40 Samskaras and some among them are followed as a general routine/practice. The
Shantis mentioned by you are also part of these Samskaras. There are 60 Shasti Samvathsara
Devathai. Those who have experienced 60 completely; those who have experienced 60 years
(Upto Prabhavadi Akshaya) completely can do this Shanti; Even Bhima Ratha Shanti is a
Prayachitha Karma. Sadabhishekham should be done between 80 to 81 years in Uttharayanam
and after seeing 1000 Chandrans. Starting the count from Garbha-vasam and completing 80
years and then keeping the 10 month period (in the Garbam) Sadabhishekham should be done
within 81 years. This is as per the Shastras. Hence the three Shanthis of 60, 70 and 80 should
be done and this is considered as Dharma. Including the 10 month period (Garbha-vasam) at 81
(after seeing 1000 Moons), performing Sadabhishekham in Uttarayanam is considered best.
Further everyone has Shanti Pariharam. This kind of Shanti is required / important to remove
153

(i.e. Nivarthi) any Dosha acquired due to sins accumulated intentionally or unintentionally and/or
when Anushtanams (karma) were not performed.
Further these kinds of Shanthis are also required / essential for those who have no descendants /
successors and should be performed as per the prescribed procedures. These kind of fine / great
questions are indeed very useful. To explain this in detail or more elaborately let another
occasion arise.
Question 2:
In the current scenario can there be parity or equality between Lord Siva
and Lord Vishnu in future, considering the discrimination being done by
some in the current times?
In the Siva Ashtothram it is said Om Vishnu Vallabaayai Namaha and in Vishnu Ashtothram it
is said Om Sivaaya Namaha. The parity between Lord Siva and Lord Vishnu is evident here.
But in practice, we see differences. I lived 50 years in Delhi and am currently living in
Hyderabad. The majority of the temples here are Vishnu temples. One day I visited a Vishnu
temple and being a Saivite, the way they behaved with me, the way the prasadam was given to
me, hurt me a lot. Apart from this the magnanimity that a Vaishnavite has is less than what a
Saivite has which can be seen/proven when Saivites keep their name as Venkatesha Iyer,
Krishna Iyer, etc. Infact we can say that many Saivites names are not connected to Lord Siva.
This being the case in the current scenario can there be parity or equality? Request Swamiji to
kindly provide an explanation for the same. Please dont consider me as an atheist. I expect your
answer to provide a path for establishing equality or parity in this regard.
Answer:
Like the saying Eshana Sarva Vidyanaam, Eshwara Sarva Bhutanaam, God is present in all
kinds of arts and is present in all living beings. There are Gods like Ramalingaswamy in
Rameshwaram and Sankara Narayanan. God Himself is the creator of all actions. Like man has
many roles / positions (Father, Grandfather, Husband, Father-in-law, Brother), God performs
many actions being in one form and in many forms. There is no difference. Further we also have
the Siva Vishnu temple. The cults of Hinduism which was established by Adi Sankara based on
Sanathana Dharma are Ganapatyam, Kaumaram, Saktam, Sauram, Saivam and Vaishnavam. Adi
Shankara Himself was the form of Lord Siva. Only He could devise the pooja procedures for
Vaishnavam. Further it is not the religion or religious leaders who are a problem. Because of
some Archagars in few places who behave in such a manner, we have this sort of a confusion.
In the Lakshmi Ashtothram we have the line Bilva Nilayaayai Namaha Vilvam is most
appropriate or suitable for Lord Siva and Lakshmi dwells in that. In the Vishnu Sahasranamam,
it was Lord Siva who said that if you say Rama Rama Rama it is equivalent to chanting the
1000 names. Further even I have had a similar experience in a Vishnu temple. When we are
there, we should think that it is important for us to obtain the Darshan of God and get His
154

Blessings alone. When few people there show discrimination, we should consider that and
everything as an action of God. Further if a devotee is not treated well then it is nothing for a
devotee. But when respect is given to a devotee it implies that the respect is given for God
(Perumal). The good benefits out of this alone would come to you. No person should be
discriminated anywhere especially in a temple, is My opinion. Further we dont lose anything if
Vaishnavaites dont keep their names based on Lord Siva. Among Smarthas we also have the
name of Hariharan. Vishnu and Siva both are the same (philosophy) and there is no
difference. Since man has not understood this, in few places, people like us are not treated
properly. There is no need for us to feel bad about this. We would definitely gain benefits if we
pray for equality or parity. The Guru Bhakti alone which is in you is enough for this. Similarly if
people in other places also have Guru Bhakti, equality or parity would surely occur. Hence it is
enough if you follow the Dharma based on your religion. The disparity between Vaishnavaites
and Saivaites should not be there in people like us. In few places since such disparity is there, it
becomes uncomfortable. Only God should make everyone realize this philosophy of parity. Since
the question you have asked is based on Dharma it is most welcome. What has been explained
above is My individual opinion.
Question 3:
How to do Guru Pada Puja at home?

Please guide us on how to do the Guru Pada Puja at home? What is the sequence in which the
worship needs to be performed? Please let us know if we can have the photo of Gurus padam or
whether we need to place the paduka? When the heads fall before Gurus lotus feet, the Atma
receives the divine touch. Please guide us.?
Answer:
The theory of Saranagathi Bhakti is the last part in Bhakti Margam. In the nine types of Bhakti
Saranagathi Bhakti comes last. Like the saying Guru Pada Sevanam Paramam Pavithram,
Paduka pooja is what is mentioned in our Hindu Dharma. The holy feet should not be touched
by means of saluting or worshipping the feet. However in some circumstances it happens that the
Pooja is performed by touching the feet. Paduka pooja is the right thing. Specifically only in
the recent times, Paduka pooja is being followed. In our religion, it is clearly said that we should
not touch our religious leaders while offering our salutations to them and that we should not
touch their feet during pooja. Paduka pooja would bestow all kinds of benefits and prosperity.
Maam Ekam Charanam Vraja - Perumal shows His right hand to the feet and asks everyone to
hold on to His holy feet. In the Puranas many have at many times practiced Saranagathi. Even
Bharata worshipped the Paduka and the Paduka ruled the kingdom. Further by worshipping the
Paduka we can obtain complete grace. Since the holy feet of the Guru is held by us, the Paduka
is considered noble and great. Further a Paduka can be kept / worshipped in the form of a photo
or in the form of a Paduka itself. Whichever Gurus Paduka it is, you should get the Paduka from
that Guru and also understand the pooja procedures from that Guru. Like God is present in all
forms or Roopa, the Paduka can also be worshipped in the form of a photo. When the heads fall
155

before the Gurus holy feet during worship, the Atma becomes pure, is true. Always
contemplating on a Guru and listening to a Gurus Upadesha is considered great / superior.
While worshipping the Paduka, certain inconveniences / discomforts may arise and at that time
you may have to discontinue worshipping the Paduka (i.e. performing pooja to the Paduka).
When you are not comfortable, it may not be possible for you to keep the Paduka. To worship
the Paduka you need the grace of your Guru and His guidance. My Paduka is not provided /
offered for worship. Pooja is done in the same place every month and that is the main (primary)
Paduka. Due to certain situations / circumstances at present another Paduka of Mine is
worshipped abroad in another country. My Paduka is not there anywhere else and I have not
given it to anyone. Hence these two (only 2) Padukas are there at present and are being
worshipped in two places. Worshipping the Paduka through a photo would bestow great and
special benefits. This is My personal opinion.
JULY 2013
Question 1:
Should there be a separate sankalpam for Guru Geethai Parayanam other

than Ashtotram Pooja Sankalpam?
With your blessings I chant the Guru Geethai to Your Padhuka on Revathi Nakshatram day. But
there is no sankalpam given in the book from which Im reading the same. Should a separate
sankalpam be done for Guru Geethai Parayanam other than the Ashtotram Pooja sankalpam?
Answer:
The Sankalpam which is done for Nitya Pooja parayanam itself is enough. The simple
Sankalpam which is done while chanting Ashtothram is also enough. Padhuka Pooja has a
Sankalpam. Obtaining this from the Padhuka Committee and performing the pooja is considered
appropriate and good. When you know the (specific) Sankalpam to be done for Guru Padhuka
Pooja, you will get the full benefit. Performing the Pooja after getting this formally from the
Committee is considered as Dharma.
Question 2:
What is the simple daily prayer I can do in the month of Aadi?

What is the simple Pooja or prayer that I can do at home for Amman daily during the month of
Aadi? Would like to fully involve myself in a daily prayer with the Goddess be it Lakshmi,
Amman, Durga or Kamakshi. Please guide me to do a simple prayer daily that I can follow in
this special month of Aadi.
Answer:
156

The month of Aadi signifies Goddess Ambal. The month of Aadi is the month in which the
Goddess was born (has taken Avatar) and is the month where the Pooja performed for the
Goddess would yield benefits manifold. Further in the Nitya Pooja, worshipping Goddess
Kamakshi has special significance. The Nabhi sthanam among the 51 Shakti Peetams and one of
the Moksha Puris where Goddess Kamakshi resides is Kanchipuram. It is Adi Sankaras
Moksha Sthanam. In this Kali Yuga, Goddess Kamakshi has taken Avatar in the form of Maha
Periyava and by being in the form of a Sathguru has conferred great pride to Herself and to the
place of Kamakshi Peetam which is Kanchipuram. There are many more significant things to be
mentioned about this Punya Kshetram Kanchipuram worshipping this Kamakshi on a daily
basis is considered superior. In the Nitya Pooja, light the lamp and chant the sloka Kamari
Kamam .. Kalayaami Chitthe. By chanting this mantra or sloka atleast (minimum) 16
times daily, you would get the opportunity of gaining all kinds of prosperity.
Question 3:
What mantra can be chanted daily to remove illness & attain good health
and to which God?
What mantra can be chanted daily to remove illness and attain general good health and to which
God?
Answer:
To get rid of the discomfort/pain in the physical body, performing Sathkarya, listening to good
things, involving ourselves in Sathsang, etc. should be done and by doing this we can gain good
health. Further for removing the illness from the physical body, you can chant any slokas of the
Goddess and you would gain the benefit. By performing our Karma-nushtams like Poojas
regularly and properly and by performing our Dharma-nushtams like Paropakaram we would
gain good health and wellbeing for our physical body.
Question 4:
When the Astrologer suggests some Parihaaram, they suggest that while
performing Archana etc. we should invariably give the name, nakshatra,
rasi and gothram. According to them if you conduct Archana in the
name of the Swami/Taayaar or Deity it will not have a beneficial effect.
Kindly advise.
When the Astrologer suggests some Parihaaram, they suggest that while performing Archana etc.
we should invariably give the name, nakshatra, rasi and gothram. According to them if you
conduct Archana in the name of the Swami/Taayaar or Deity it will not have a beneficial effect.
My sons and I believe why we should attribute our name etc. After all God knows what is best
157

for us. However, because of the strong advice of the Astrologer we are left wondering, as to what
needs to be done. Kindly advise.
Answer:
In general though God knows about everything, still many people pray (ask) for many different
things to God. God knows about us and we need not tell Him who we are. Each and every one of
us should pray to God for universal welfare and prosperity. Further when we have to do
Pariharam (remedy) and we have faith in astrology, we should follow what the Astrologer tells
us. By doing Archana in our name it would provide Shreyas for us and we would not acquire
any sin. For the purpose of gaining Shreyas we perform all our Anushtanams. Even in that
during Upasthanam, we utter the Sharma and Bhoomi Devi knows that. Because of this we do
not refrain from saying it. We also have the Namakarana Samskara. Even the names which have
been kept for us are the names of God. Ambal Herself is Akshara Swaroopam. Doing Archana
by telling the name is also a Punya (merit). Even if the Astrologer does not tell us, when we do
Archana by telling our name we would gain benefits.
Question 5:
Can Ladies chant Vishnu Sahasranamam? Some say that it is Panchama

Vedam and should not be chanted by ladies.
Can Ladies chant Vishnu Sahasranamam? Some say that it is Panchama Vedam and should not
be chanted by ladies. Kindly clarify.
Answer:
Vishnu Sahasranamam should not be chanted by women. Lalitha Sahasrananam which is
prescribed for them has great significance. There is nothing which Lalitha Sahasrananam (which
is in a very high Sthanam) does not have in it. Panchama Vedam is Vishnu Sahasranamam.
Whomsoever has told that has shown the right path and I acknowledge the same. Ladies reading
Vishnu Sahasranamam is like reading the Vedas. By reading Lalitha Sahasrananam, Goddess
Kamakshi and Guru would be blissful. Vishnu Sahasranamam is Panchama Vedam and ladies
should not read it. This is My personal opinion.
Question 6:
What is the mantra that parents can chant for childrens education & to
which God?
What is the mantra that parents can chant for their childrens educational success and to which
God?
Answer:
158
For children to study well, the parents should worship the Kula Deivam every year. Karmanushtams should be performed. Nitya Pooja should be done. Good things should be discussed at
home jointly and in harmony. Every morning the slokas of Gods or Goddesses should be played
for hour so that the child can hear it. The books containing the stories of God should be
displayed at home in such a manner that it can be seen by children. The photos or pictures of
Gods should be kept in the place where the children are studying. Children should be advised
good things (which contain the quality of love in them). Our Dharma-nushtams and Karmanushtams should be performed in such a manner that the children realize and follow the superior
qualities/characteristics of parents. Every Janma Nakshathram or during Ashtami, Sahasranama
Archana should be performed for Ambal and Chakkarai Pongal should be offered as
Neivedhyam. By doing this for 27 months or on 27 tithis of Ashtami, full benefit can be gained.
Beyond expectations, the child would study very well and can raise to a good level.
AUGUST 2013
Question 1:
How to chant Soundarya Lahari Stotra to attain benefits?

Each one of the Soundarya Lahari Stotra contains one special benefit. How do we chant it to
attain any one of the benefits. Kindly explain the procedure?
Answer:
In general we should not expect anything (i.e. benefit) in return while doing a pooja or while
worshiping God. Further we should do everything with utmost sincerity. Reading Soundarya
Lahari fully is considered best and appropriate. Expecting one benefit by reading even few
slokas is like being self-centred. Generally we should follow the right path and also help/make
others follow the right path and this is considered as Dharma. Though it is mentioned that every
sloka in Soundarya Lahari has a benefit, reading everything (fully) is most important and is like a
rule. Further a pooja which is performed expecting a benefit would actually not render any
benefit. Whatever we read, it should be for the welfare of the universe. Without thinking of any
inconvenience/difficulty, before reading Soundarya Lahari we should read or listen to its
meaning and its benefit and only then read the sloka. By doing this, the complete benefit can be
achieved.
Question 2:
What is the right practice for having family names?

The issue of not having a family name for most of the South Indians is causing a lot of problem
for those settled in western countries, typically we use the fathers name as last name i.e. with
initials for various needs. As we know some may have names which are reflective of their castes
159

and the others use the village names, some of these caste names have been removed to
conceal their identity and to avoid any political issues. Also off-late we have seen some of them
taking their Gothram Name as Family name. Can you please guide on what would be the right
practice and approach to such issues.
Answer:
For everyone it is the family name i.e. the Sharma name which is used/treated as the surname.
Further if you are travelling to other countries or if you are staying in your country, you will
have to lead a life by following the laws of that country and this is considered as Dharma.
However if you wish to follow the culture in your country, then you may follow the Gothra name
as per your native place or house. Maha Periyava did not want Brahmins to travel across the
sea/ocean. Since we follow the path of Maha Periyava and wish to follow His Upadesha,
everyones Guru not only try to guide their devotees in the right path by also try to ensure that
they dont cause any evil/bad to the society and this is definitely the duty of a SathGuru. Keeping
the Sharma name or name as per the native place or Gothra name is based on each ones Kula
which is also considered as Dharma. When you travel to another place and anticipate certain
problems there, then you should avoid travelling to such places. This is because the laws in that
country is the Dharma Shastra and everyone has to follow that including us. If other people
remove the caste name in our name, there is no loss for us! In your house or in your family
function or in a cultural event/function the Sharma name, etc. can be followed. This is My
personal opinion.
Question 3:
What is Vagbhavakootam, Kamakootam, Shakthikootam?

What is Vagbhavakootam, Kamakootam, Shakthikootam? Kindly explain.
Answer:
The detailed answer to your question is available in the 85th, 86th and 87th sloka in Lalitha
Sahasranamam. Without thinking of any difficulty/inconvenience if you read this, the benefit of
reading it and the benefit of telling you to read it would come to you and Myself. If I have to
explain what you have asked, it would be like I am providing an explanation individually for that
portion alone. Knowing the meaning after reading it fully would bestow great prosperity to us.
Utmost/greatest benefit can be obtained when it is read completely.
SEPTEMBER 2013
Question 1:
160
Please explain the reason & prayachitham if Brahmins have to travel

abroad.
In the previous Q&A you had mentioned that Brahmins should not travel across the sea/ocean
and go to other countries. Kindly explain the reason and the prayachitham if somebody has to
travel abroad for official reasons. This context also arises when many of our relatives are settled
abroad and it is required to travel across the sea/ocean to visit them or for family reunion.
Answer:
Do not get worried about people who live abroad. There are certain reasons why Brahmins
should not travel across the ocean. Since there are various rituals a Brahmin has to follow as part
of his culture/tradition like Nithya Aupasanam, Samitha Daanam, Saligrama Pooja, Mathru
Pithru Poojanam, etc. he should not travel across the ocean. Further as a Brahmin who performs
Nithya Karmashutam holds fire in his hands and as per the Shastras and as per Maha Periyava
(whom we worship as God) has mentioned that when we travel abroad we should not travel for
performing Nithya Karmashutam or for our prosperity. But if a situation arises where we have to
travel, once we return we have to do the Kushmanda Homam and other Shanthis as mentioned
in the Dharma Shastra. In general, our Guru Periyava (Kanchi Maha Periyava) has not
permitted any Brahmin to travel across the ocean. When there was no option but to travel, the
Prayachitham which needs to be done, is also mentioned by Him.
Question 2:
How to chant beejakshara OM AIM OM & attain mantra siddhi for

childs education?
Please guide us on how to chant the beejakshara mantra OM AIM OM. If this mantra is
chanted (1,00,000 times), how do we transfer the powers to the children for better education?
Please guide us on how to use this mantra for attaining mantra siddhi for the childrens
education. Hope that this question will be useful for all the devotees of our beloved Guruji and
SSKSS.
Answer:
Chanting of any mantra would provide benefits. Chanting Beejakshara mantra would also
provide benefits. We can also have a count while chanting any mantra. For children to study
well, chanting of Beejakshara mantra alone is not enough. These mantras should also be chanted.
Further while studying, interest/involvement and devotion is most important and is essential.
Further these mantras can be chanted by you or chanted by your children also. Benefits can be
gained and without any hindrance/obstacle, one can excel in education. Further for attaining
Mantra Siddhi, you should chant the mantras completely with sincerity and full involvement and
by doing so you would gain Atma Shuddhi, which implies that you have attained Mantra Siddhi.
Children should focus more on education at their young age, rather than chanting mantras for
161

attaining Mantra Shiddhi and this is considered best. Most importantly worshipping the Kula
Deivam or the chanting the sloka of the Kula Deivam and chanting the slokas of Lord Muruga or
Hayagriva or Goddess Saraswati are important for attaining the highest (excellence) level in
education.
Question 3:
What is the significance of Vaisvadevam which is a Nitya Karmanustanam?

What is the significance of Vaisvadevam which is a Nitya Karma-nustanam? Is it advisable to
these days?
Answer:
Sandhya Snaanam Japo Homo, Devathanam Cha Pujanam, Atithyam Vaishvadevam Cha, Shat
Karmani Dine Dine - as per the sloka, for the physical body and for our wellbeing, the
following six actions have to be done:
Firstly, Snaanam (bathing) i.e. Snaanam for gaining the Shuddhi of the Atma, Mind and
Physical Body has to be done. The Snaanam which is done along with the mantra would
cleanse the physical body and the mind.
Secondly, Sandhya Japam, Sandhya Vandanam or Japas for the Atma. The Argyam which
is offered before sunrise and Thri Kala Anushtanam are important/essential Dharmas. Thri
Kala Anushtanam is the second one.
Thirdly, Homams like Aupasanam should definitely be performed by Grihastas and only then
would the benefits be gained for the poojas which are performed at home.
Fourthly, Siva Pooja, Deva Pooja, etc. or Nithya Pooja has to be performed.
Fifthly, Atithyam i.e. Athithi Poojanam which is offering Annam (food) to guests.
Sixthly, Vaishvadevam is a Homam. What is it done for? What is said in our Dharma Shastra
is that if purity (Shuddhi) of the mind has to be gained, Vaishvadevam should be performed.
Pancha soona Gruhastasya Vardanthe Aharaha Sadha Kantini Peshini Chulli Jalakumba
Upaskaraha - the above has to be chanted while performing Vaishvadevam. In Gods creation
all living beings are the same. We consume Dhanyam and raw vegetables and since their growth
is a living process, the outcome is the rice grain and vegetable. We use them in various forms by
grinding/cutting/breaking it. For existence of physical body, we do this. Do these beings cause
any trouble to anyone? When we think about this, we feel bad that we have to have food like
this. For removing such a Dosha, Vaishvadeyam (i.e. Vaishvadevam) has to be performed.
Without our knowledge we hurt (i.e. stamp) creatures like ants or insects. For removing this
Dosha, we offer our prayers to God and perform the Vaishvadeva Homam for all the creatures.
Everyone should perform Deva Pooja and Athithi Poojanam. Before we eat, we have to offer
Bali in the Vaishvadeva Homam. Thinking of humans we should say Handha; thinking of
Devas we should say Swaha and thinking of Pitrus we should say Swadha and offer Bali.
Vaishvadeva Homam is like Deva Yagnam and when the cooked rice (Bali) is offered in homam,
162

it is considered as Bhuta Yagnam. These two appear in Vaishvadeva Homam. Vaishvadeva
Homam should be done with cooked rice or water. As per Dharma Shastra, a Brahmin should do
Vaishvadeva on a daily basis. As per ones own opinion, this could be thought about and then
performed and by doing so, the benefits can be gained and the Dosha would be removed.
OCTOBER 2013
Question 1:
Which mantra can be chanted for Ambal & what is the procedure?
Which mantra can be chanted for Goddess Ambal? Kindly advice me the procedure. (For
example, for Lord Shiva we chant Om Nama Shivaya and for Lord Mahavishnu we chant Om
Namo Narayanaya. Similarly what can we chant for Ambal (Kamakshi))?
Answer:
There are many mantras for Goddess Ambal. You can say Om Shreem Kamakshyai Namaha.
The two eyes of Goddess Kamakshi denote Goddess Saraswati and Goddess Lakshmi. Ka is
also the name ascribed for Lord Brahma. Like the wife of Lord Shiva is Shivaa, the wife of Ka
is Goddess Saraswati which is Kaa. Maa denotes Goddess Mahalakshmi (Madavan is the
husband of Mahalakshmi). The Goddess who possesses the two eyes of Kaa and Maa is
Kamakshi. It is superior to worship Her.
Question 2:
When should we apply Gopi Chandanam and Vibuthi?

Should all Vadama Iyers wear Gopi Chandanam or is it restricted to a particular area only? If so,
when should we apply Gopi Chandanam and when should we apply Vibuthi?
Answer:
Gopi Chandanam is applied during our Nithya Karmanushtam. During Shrardhams, applying
Vibhuti is required at times. The custom in the Kula is also based on each area (sect). I do not
apply Vibhuti. But during the Aradhanai of my Guru, My clothing is white and I apply Vibhuti.
This is something which is personal to Me. Similarly following things as per ones Kula
(Dharma) is also considered as Dharma. Gopi. is also the best for those who are devoted to
Lord Krishna.
Question 3:
163
What is Kula Dharma?

In Deivathin Kural, Maha Periyava insists on following ones own Kula Dharma. I am not fully
aware of what is my Kula Dharma. I also have the following question I belong to Gavara
Naidu community and heard from my father that our grandfathers used to worship Kula
Deivam as Thanthoni malai kalyana venkatramana swamy near karur. Also our grandfathers
used to put namam in their forehead. Kindly guide me on what are the things I need to follow as
my Kula Dharma.
Answer:
Kula Deiva Aradhanai is a custom which has been followed over several generations. It is a most
important Dharma to be followed. It is even superior to Ishta Deiva worship. For the unity and
welfare of our descendants and for realizing the importance of relations, Kula Deiva Pooja is
performed atleast once a year along with family and relatives. On that day when all the family
and relatives together worship the Kula Deiva, the descendants would understand the importance
of relations. Worshipping Thanthoni Malai Perumal would bestow great prosperity and welfare
to you.
Question 4:
Can Vibhuti be applied on new born babies?

There is a general belief that Vibhuti should not be applied on new born babies. Is this true?
Answer:
After eleven months, kids should be taken to the Kula Deivam and after the Namakaaranam,
Vibhuti can be applied and this is considered best. In Vardhanti, during Annaprasanam (Hindu
first solid food, rice feeding ceremony) having darshan of the religious icons is auspicious and
beneficial.
Question 5:
What is the significance of Pradosham?

Can you please explain the significance of Pradosham?
Answer:
Pradosham is the best and most suitable pooja for Lord Shiva and Nandi. Smaranam of Lord
Shiva during Pradosham is superior. If one performs Dhyana of the two aksharams in Siva,
benefits are certain. Sandhya Kaalam is Pradosha Kaalam. Every day, Sandhya Kaalam is
Pradosha Kaalam and Thrayodasi Sandhya Kaalam is also Pradosha Kaalam.
164
Question 6:
Which is the correct side for prostrating in Vishnu & Siva temples?
In Lord Vishnu temples, we prostrate from Perumals right side while in Lord Shiva temples, we
prostrate from Lord Shivas left side. Why is it so? If we are not sure which is the correct side,
can we take the safe method by prostrating in the center?
Answer:
Prostrating from Perumals right side in Lord Vishnu temples and prostrating from Lord Shivas
left side in Lord Shiva temples is something amusing. After it is established that both (Lord
Shiva and Lord Vishnu) are one, prostrating can be done in any direction. No one has mentioned
any specific method/way of worshipping (prostrating) them. My opinion is that, it does not
matter whether it is from the left side or the right side, but it is the prostration or the salutation
which is considered superior.
Question 7:
Should the Golu steps be an odd number?

Why is it that the number of Golu steps should always be an odd number?
Answer:
Golu is celebrated - to symbolically express that the Goddess Ambal is wholly present in all the
Vastus; for respecting all religions without any differences; for exhibiting the significance of
idol worship and; for praising (celebrating) one and all. Keeping Golu is as per the Shastras.
Three denotes Shakthi in the form of Tri Shakthi. For Panchaksharam there are Five steps and
for Navaksharam there are Nine steps. Upto 16 steps which denote the celebration of Maha
Shodashi, one can celebrate Golu.
NOVEMBER 2013
Question 1:
I am in the US and what would be the effect in case I do Sandhya

Vandanam in the wrong direction like North or South by mistake?
My question is related to Sandhya Vandanam! Since I am in US and there is day light savings, I
am not able to identify which side of my house is EAST and WEST to do my morning and
evening Sandhya Vandanam. What would be the effect in case I do Sandhya Vandanam in the
wrong direction like North or South by mistake?
165
Answer:
Sandhya Vandanam should be performed based on the time zone in the respective country.
Based on the time of the Udhaya Asthamanam in that country, Sandhya Vandanam should be
performed. Performing Sandhya Vandanam after knowing the direction in which it has to be
performed is considered as Dharma. Karma should not be done in the South direction and why
do we need to discuss about the consequence here! There is no reason to worry. Like we respect
the laws and regulations in each country, performing Sandhya Vandanam at the time of Udhaya
Asthamanam is considered best.
Question 2:
Who is affected by Paapam, Punyam, Karma etc. Is it Atma or Jeevan

(Praanan)?
We experience sorrow, happiness and other emotions. It is said that due to Maya we have
Agnyanam. Atma is not affected. Then who is affected by Paapam, Punyam, Karma etc. Is it
Atma or Jeevan (Praanan). It is so confusing and I am totally at a loss. What should I do that I
get out of the influence of Maya, negative thought, selfishness etc.?
Answer:
While we experience the effect/outcome of our merits or sins, we would be able to understand
that all our benefits are due to the merits acquired by us. While Karma is related to the physical
body, Atma is not responsible for anything and is not affected by good or bad things. Atma is
God. Hence when we live with humaneness, we can evaluate our self (Atma) and act according
to that.
Further to wipe off our sins, we have to definitely adhere to Dharma. Adharma is exactly
opposite to Dharma. When our heart feels that doing this is not good, then doing that would be a
sin. When our heart feels that doing this is good, then doing that would be a merit. Man always
wishes to gain the benefits from the merit acquired. The purpose of gaining merit is to be happy
without any difficulty. This is what is wished by everyone.
Further Trikarana Shuddhi is most essential. When the Manam Vakku Kaayam become
pure, Atma Shuddhi can be attained. When we leave this physical body, the soul should remain
unaffected and should be strong (like a mountain). When there are no sins, one can be very
(steady) happy. To ward off our conflicting thoughts, we should definitely perform our
Anushtaanam, Pooja, etc. and follow the procedures as per our culture. When you reduce your
needs/wants, selfishness would go away automatically. When you involve yourself in Sathsang,
goodness and welfare can be gained. Agnyanam (ignorance) is something which would go away
on its own only. Just like darkness disappears when the sun rises, similarly ignorance would
automatically disappear as you gain wisdom. What has been explained above is My personal
opinion.
166
Question 3:
Should not humans make necessary efforts! Are not humans destined to
do their karmas unselfishly?
In Sathsang and also when it comes to accomplishing a major event or a task we often hear from
people that Ambal/God will take care and they move on. Some queries here are:
- Should not humans make necessary efforts!
- Are not humans destined to do their karmas unselfishly?
- Are we mortals mistaking the omniscient as our servant and in the process forgetting our
fundamental responsibility of doing?
- Or is it the case of misinterpreting Vedanta learning?
Answer:
When we are in a Sathsang or when we are performing our duty or when we are involved in a
major event, if we think that God will take care of everything, then it means that we are saying
this because we wish to involve ourself in it completely and/or we wish to thank God for the
good things He has done for us.
Human effort is most essential. For the effort to be fruitful, grace of God is very important.
Praanan is nothing but Life. Hence all living beings are considered as Pranigal. Though God
would take care of everything, the benefit (fruit) of human effort is Gods grace and that (Gods
grace) becomes the reason for the success or victory.
Doing things without expecting anything in return is difficult to note these days and though there
are many who people expect something in return while doing things, we should avoid expecting
anything in return. Only then would we develop and have the quality of rendering service and the
essence and form of Truth can be realized.
One cannot achieve anything by ignoring or neglecting to perform ones basic duties by
considering the absolute form of wisdom (God) to be his/her servant.
When Vedanta is explained properly, the meaning can be understood clearly and there is no
reason or chance of misinterpreting it. Further depending on the quality of Acceptance,
Vedanta can be grasped or understood in a Sathsang. Atma Vicharam would not happen/occur
if one renders service without performing ones own duties. Hence duty is something which is
mandatory and definitely needs to be performed.
JANUARY 2014
Question 1:
167
When a person dies Theetu is observed for 10 days, but why is the same
yardstick applied during birth also?
It is understood that when a person dies (a soul departs from earth), this would affect mental
make-up of some people. Moreover, the departed soul is expected to roam around here in the
Bhoomi until all rituals are performed. So Theetu is observed for 10 days when a person dies and
after 13th day (Subhasweekaram) only things are assumed to become normal wherein one can
visit temple etc. Why is the same yardstick applied during birth also? If birth gives happiness to
all, why is Theetu observed at the time of birth? Why are people stopped from performing pooja
and visiting temples till the 10th day?
Answer:
Since there were several activities to be performed for the Kumbabhishekham, your question
could not be answered right away (in a timely manner). Without considering the delay, you can
accept this answer. My blessings to you. In our society, there are several procedures and customs
which form part of our culture, tradition, Shastras and what our ancestors have laid down for us
(for years together), which have been followed by many of our families. Generally those who
intend to follow Theetu are those who refer to the Shastras and what has been told by their
ancestors. Further there is a different perspective to the type of Theetu that has been asked by
you in your question. There are many other types of Theetu also that are mentioned in the
Shastras. Theetu appears in two instances Poorvam and Abharam. One can be referred at
the time of birth and another during death. There are rules and guidelines regarding who and for
how many days this has to be followed.
Birth is definitely a time of happiness. The Loka (world) where we exist is called the Misra
Loka. Misra means that which is mixed i.e. happiness and misery are mixed. Further there are
forty Samskaras, out of which Punyaahavachanam (Namakaranam) is one. For the purpose of
Atma Shuddhi and Sharira Shuddhi (since Dosha arises when there is Graha-sidhagam),
Panchakavyam and Holy water should be used in the house (i.e. Prokshanam and Praasanam
should be done). Further those who have Theetu on account of birth should not visit the
temples. The pooja at home should also not be performed. This is the tradition which has been
followed over several years or many generations. Theetu is also something which is there for
satisfying the Grahas and for initial (first) cleansing with holy water.
Jananam is when a Jeevan (life or soul) is born; when many Samskaraas have to be performed
and when the blessing of the Bhoomi Devi has to be obtained on account of Her Sparsham. As a
remedy for all this Theetu is observed for 11 days, where no poojas are performed and where
the father only performs those duties or Karma which are part of his Anushtanams. By following
these Anushtanams alone for ten days and after cleansing himself, he can perform the
Punyaahavachanam. Hence after observing Theetu for 10 days and by cleansing himself
through Panchakavya Praasanam (whereby the Theetu is washed off), the Samskara of
Namakaranam can be performed. Since it is important to follow Theetu as per the Dharma
Shastra, we follow the same. Even the Theetu that is observed on account of death is the
guidance which is available in our Shastras. Till the soul reaches its place; till the soul meets the
168

PitruDevathas, Theetu has to be observed. Griha-yagna (i.e. Subasweeharam) has been
specified wherever any auspicious function needs to be performed within one year.
More/additional details on Why should we follow Theetu at the time of birth or death can be
found in books. Further there are certain conditions in the case of Theetu which is observed
during birth and many more conditions in the case of Theetu which is observed during death.
According to Me, there is nothing wrong in performing the pooja at home. One can also visit the
temples, but should climb a hill/mountain is what is emphasized in the Shastras. By reading and
following (preserving) our Shastras, most of our doubts can be clarified.
Question 2:
What is the significance of Shakti worship?

What is the significance of Shakti worship? There are so many ways to worship God. In
Hinduism we mainly have Saivam and Vaishnavam. How does Shaktham differs from other
ways of worship?
Answer:
For several years, there are many deities who are worshipped in our religion and the reason for
this and the guiding force has been Sri Adi Sankara. He was born 2500 years back and before
completing 32 years of age, He had authored several Granthams (manuscripts/books). He had
established the Shan Matham (i.e. 6 cults) in Hinduism and had enlightened us about six Gods
(namely, Lord Vinayagar, Murugar, Ambikai, Sivan, Suriyan and Vishnu) and the procedure for
worshipping these Gods. Those who followed His path not only protected these Shan Mathams
but also preached the same, which is a great blessing.
Further one who accepts the Acharyas; considers all the six cults as the same (as one) and
worships them can be considered to be in a state of Utthama Bhakti. There is nothing inferior
among these. Since Shaktham is a path which denotes the Sthanam of a Mother; since Adi
Sankara Himself wrote and installed the Sri Chakram in the Sannidhanam of Shri Kamakshi
Amman temple at Kanchipuram and had written several slokas for the Goddess and; since Love
and Compassion can be experienced in a Mother (who is the form of Shakti Swaroopam),
Shaktham remains great and superior. According to Me, since I have accepted this tradition
(heritage) as My Guru and I worship Goddess Kamakshi, I would say that Shaktham is greater
than the others. There are many great books about the Goddess which can be referred by you. It
is proud to note that She is on the left side of Lord Siva and resides in the heart of Lord Vishnu.
FEBRUARY 2014
Question 1:
169
For whom should Mudra Namaskaram be done?

Should Mudra Namaskaram be done for Parameshti Guru, Parama Guru and Guru only or can it
be done for all Mahaans and Swamijis we meet in our day to day life?
Answer:
Mudra Namaskaram should be done only for Guru Parampara. It refers to the Mantra Upadesha
(i.e. Srividya). Through the Deeksha of the Vidya Upasagars, the Nitya Anushtanam is
performed like a Yagna. It is mentioned (as per Saktham) that there is no greater or more
superior mantra than the Upasana Mantra Shodashi which is used for worshipping the
Parapattarika Ambikai. After formal learning and with Andha-karana Shuddhi when the Poojas
are performed (using Mudras), one can do Namaskaram to Vidya Upasagars or Gurus (or
Mahans). Otherwise general salutations can be done for others. Parama Guru, Parameshti Guru,
Paratpara Guru, Guru for these people and for those who do Upasana only, Mudra
Namaskaram should be done. Apart from the Goddess (Devi), doing Mudra Namaskaram to
others is not considered as Dharma.
Question 2:
Can Homams be performed in open space or should there be a roof at

the top?
I have heard from a scholar that Homams should not be performed in open space and that there
should be a roof at the top. I saw a 60th birthday homam performed on the top of a house/flat. Of
course there was a tent on the top. However I wanted to know whether this is according to the
scriptures or not?
Answer:
In general any Yagna should be performed in the Bhoomi and this is considered appropriate and
special (superior) and is also considered as Dharma. Further since Shastiabdapoorthi Shanthi is a
Prayaschitta Karma, it can be performed in the Bhoomi. When there is a situation that these
cannot be performed at home (i.e. it is inconvenient and say for example when we stay in the top
floor), it is ideal to perform the function in a Mandapam or in a temple. Having a tent (i.e.
Shamiyana) on the terrace would not yield benefits. Further as far as a Yagna is concerned
performing it in the Bhoomi (and not in a tent) is considered beneficial.
As per Dharma Shastras, Shastra-anushtanam is very important. When our Acharya mentions
certain Anushtana Dharma (even if this is something awkward) for our benefit, which as per the
Dharma Shastra, we have to follow that. Further we should also learn the Dharma Shastras for
our own welfare and prosperity. When we have any doubts or clarifications in case of any
Vaideega events like this, this would be helpful and beneficial. Further performing Srardhams
170

and Yagnas in the Bhoomi is considered special and has utmost significance. What has been
explained above is My personal opinion.
MARCH 2014
Question 1:
How can I understand my communication with God?

As a kid, I have been communicating to God. It comes very easily to me. In fact once I cry and
let out my pain, I know He will take care of me. I have noticed a lot of spiritual growth in myself
in the past years, after marriage. My faith in God has only strengthened. But I find it hard to cry
now. Is it because I have matured or is it because I am left without any emotions? I fail to
understand the reason for this. Kindly explain.
Answer:
Generally when you cry it is a way of expressing your emotions (i.e. as a kid). Pain can come at
any age. At present if you dont feel like crying it means that you mind/heart has become more
mature and you have gained more experience. It is only due to the grace of God that we tend to
cry or we stop crying after a particular stage (i.e. when we become more mature). There may be
few things which affect us deeply (inside) and due to the impact caused we start crying.
By controlling our tears if we try to develop self-control, we would be able to handle the sorrow
or difficulty to some extent (i.e. by not crying). Due to the grace of God and due to our efforts
(practice) we can stop crying. With the grace of God all good things would happen to us. Further
we should perform good deeds by having complete faith in God and this would bestow great
prosperity and welfare. Happiness or sorrow is our Karma. If we contemplate on God, then there
would be no state/situation for crying.
You have said that By having spiritual thoughts and by contemplation on God even after
marriage, you have obtained Gods grace thereby not having to face sorrow or having to cry.
This is due to the grace of God. Our heart would always be mature by the grace of God and each
and every one of you should not cry and should be blissful. What has been explained above is
My individual opinion.
APRIL 2014
Question 1:
Which is the right way to do Namaskaram in a temple?

In the temple, some people do Namaskaram in front of the Balipeedam (in front of the
Kodimaram), while some do Namaskaram in front of the Vinayagar (in the Kodimaram i.e.
171

facing it). There are also other people who do Namaskaram in front of the other Sannidis in the
temple. Which is the right way to do Namaskaram?
Answer:
While visiting a temple, we should first have Gopuram darshan and then enter the temple. Then
you should have darshan of the Kodimaram, Balipeeda Vahanam and starting with Lord
Vinayaga all other Sannidis. In front of every Sannidi, when we chant those slokas (within us)
which we have learnt, it is considered ideal. After having darshan of all the Murthis (in a leisure
manner i.e. without hurrying) you can come outside and beyond the Kodimaram i.e. we should
maintain a distance of atleast 3 feet between the Kodimaram and us - if Namaskaram is done 3
times for all the deities together it is enough. Pradhakshinam can be done in the temple any
number of times. You should sit in the temple atleast for 5 minutes before leaving the temple.
Specifically the following should be adhered to in the temple you should not talk to anyone in
the temple (if it is a family member then it is acceptable). Similarly you should not do
Namaskaram to anyone (including Archargars) in the temple. Only after coming out of the
temple should you do Namaskaram for others. Further when you try to meet a Guru and obtain
His blessings, there also you should not do Namaskaram to anyone. God and Guru both are one
and have to be worshipped. As a contrary to this, when we do Namaskaram (to others) in both
these places, we would acquire more sin. Hence for a Guru and in a temple, Namaskaram should
be done only for them.
Question 2:
What is the significance of Snanam in rivers?

What is the significance of Snanam in rivers? When should we do river (Nadi) or ocean
(Samudra) Snanam?
Answer:
There are six duties which we need to perform on a daily basis. The first one among that is
Snanam (or bath). In all religions also, the number of times you need to bathe has been
mentioned. As long as you exist and even after that, there are six things which need to be
performed. I shall explain the same through a Sloka i.e. Sandhya Snanam Japo Homo
Devathanam Cha Poojanam, Adithyam Vaishva Devam Cha Shat Karmaani Dine Dine
Snanam should not be done only for cleansing the physical body, but Snanam should be done for
cleaning the impurities in the Atma and in the mind the also. Snanam is considered special when
it is done in places like the Well, Pond, River, Ocean, etc. Doing Snanam daily in a river and also
in those places mentioned above would provide special benefits. That too (most importantly)
performing Sankalpa Snanam is considered as Dharma. Immense degree of merit can be gained
when you learn and then chant the Aghamarshana Suktam while performing Snanam. Even for
squeezing the Veshti or Shikhai you need to chant the mantra. Agham marshanam suktam
i.e. sin control/limit good words. It means the good words used to control/limit the sin.
Vaasothagam, Shikhothagam, Vastram, Shikhai the water squeezed out of this would render
172

benefit to the people in the earth. For the welfare and prosperity of those people who commit
great sins, this would be useful. When the mantra is chanted and Snanam is done, it would
definitely provide great Shreyas to the Atma (i.e. it would be like Snanam done specially for the
Atma). Rivers and ocean among others have more Sanithyam. Doing Snanam atleast once a
month in the ocean is equivalent (i.e. would provide more benefits) to doing Snanam in other
waters (mentioned above) on a daily basis.
Question 3:
When we come across some obstacle in life, is it due to our bad karma
acquired from the previous birth?
When we come across some obstacle in life, should we consider that event happening due to our
bad karma acquired from the previous birth or should we think that something more terrible was
bound to happen and God helped us in minimising the obstacle? Which of these is the truth?
Answer:
Generally we face or experience the effect of our Karma. Further for any issue or problem,
Karma alone cannot be the reason. Even we are responsible for the problem. When problems
arise we need to be calm, patient, have faith and a strong mind for acceptance. To have all this,
we should contemplate on God, perform Pooja, listen to Upadeshas and follow good things. To
ensure that the intensity of the problem does not increase, we need to obtain the grace of God by
following the above. Problems are there for everyone in this world. There cannot be any living
being without a problem. Hence without Her knowledge nothing can happen and when problems
arise intense Bhakti is needed.
Question 4:
To whom should Abhivadhaye be told?

Should Abhivadhaye be said only to people who do not know my lineage, Gothra, Veda details
etc.? If a person knows all my details, is it enough if I just do a Namaskaram or should I still say
Abhivadhaye (irrespective of whether he knows about me and my family)?
Answer:
Abhivadhaye should be said to everyone. You should not deliberate on whether you know the
person or not. Other that your Mother, Abhivadhaye should not be told to any lady. Abhivadhaye
can be told to all men. Abhivadhaye should not be said to Sanyasis or Mahans. Abhivadhaye
can be told to all people in your Gothra. There is no Abhivadhaye for Ambal Upasagars,
Peetadhipathis and those in the temple. When Sandhya Vandanam is done Abhivadhaye
becomes important (is required). Otherwise in general when you see an elder person, you can tell
173

them. When you are in a group/gathering, Abhivadhaye can be said to everyone (as a whole) and
should not be told to anyone individually.
MAY 2014
Question 1:
When should we take bath in Sea, is it during Ammavasai (before or

after Tarpanam) or Pournami?
When should we take bath in Sea, is it during Ammavasai (before or after Tarpanam) or
Pournami?
Answer:
If you live near the Sea, then you can do Snanam on a daily basis. Otherwise atleast once a
month you should Snanam in the sea. Doing Snanam twice on Ammavasai day, before Tarpanam
and after Tarpanam is considered superior. Else doing Snanam after Tarpanam is also considered
superior. Even on Pournami day, doing Snanam is considered ideal and best. Since all the rivers
join in the sea, sea is considered superior and praise worthy. Hence doing Snanam in the sea
would give us immense benefits. Any Thithi is good and appropriate.
Question 2:
How do we perform Shiva linga pooja at home?

Ive read and heard a lot of variation about doing Shiva linga pooja at home. Some people say it
shouldn't be performed at home. Some say the Abhishekam milk should not be consumed by
devotees. Some people say the offerings made to Shiva linga should not be consumed and
offered to the cow. Please guide us by telling the right way of doing a Shiva linga pooja at home.
Answer:
Worshipping Lord Shiva is important and is an essential part of Indian culture. Performing Pooja
at home is very good and is also considered as a protection for the house. Matha Cha Parvathi
Devi Pitha Devo Maheshwaraha - the status/position of the Father i.e. He is the Father for the
Universe. Generally whatever divine service we render, it is for the Shreyas of the Atma alone.
We do the Pooja and God accepts that; hence ignoring others ideas in this is considered as
Dharma. If one dislikes or hates Lord Shiva it is a great sin and there is no Prayachitham
(remedy) for that. Further there is no Dosha for milk. Whatever be the form of the milk, if you
are in another country you can use it (to our convenience or customize it) in the form available
there and this is considered good. Abhishekham with milk or other Abhishekhams can be done at
home. If other people also give it, we can use it for Abhishekham. Even if the milk available to
us was made out of powdered milk, we can mix water to that and then there is no Dosha.
174
Question 3:
Is it true that Vishnu Sahasranamam, Bhagavad Gita and Bhagavadam

should not be read or recited after sunset?
Is it true that Vishnu Sahasranamam, Bhagavad Gita and Bhagavadam should not be read or
recited after sunset?
Answer:
Vishnu Sahasranamam or Bhagavad Gita can be read any time. If God has a Period/Time, then
we would have had guidelines or rules on when (i.e. period/time) we need to pray to Him or
worship Him! When we think of Him all the time or when we are in danger, He is always there
to protect us (i.e. He never lets us down). Similarly the details mentioned above can be read even
after sunset and this is also considered good. The mind is the reason for everything. Period/Time
is not required for reading the above. Patience and Faith is what is required.
Question 4:
How many times in a year can we do Ganapathi Homam in our house?

Is there any restriction on the number of times we can do this Homam?
How many times in a year can we do Ganapathi Homam in our house? Is there any restriction on
the number of times we can do this Homam?
Answer:
If one has the income/wealth, Ganapathi Homam can be performed on a daily basis. Else it can
be done on a good date once a month or it can be done once in a year. After considering the
suitability and convenience of the people at home, this Homam can be done. A separate day or
Nakshatram is not required. Udhayaath-Poorvam i.e. before sunrise it should be completed or it
should be commenced before sunrise - this is the rule. If you want this to be explained in detail,
the most essential or significant things can be mentioned here i.e. the Ganapathi Homam
should be performed with 4 Vaitheegas and Arugampul, Nel Pori and Ghee is primary/foremost.
Other than this as per your convenience there is Ashta-dravyam which is Modakam, Samith,
Satthu-mavu, Appam, White Yel Urundai, Karumbhu-thundu, Fruits mixed with honey and
Annam. These can be offered in the Homam. This is clearly explained in the Ganapathi
Atharvashirsham (Upanishad).
Question 5:
175
After completing Sandhya Vandanam, can the left over water be reused
for other purpose like drinking, etc.?
After completing Sandhya Vandanam, can the left over water be reused for other purpose like
drinking, etc.?
Answer:
By doing Sandhya Vandanam, one would obtain great prosperity. After completing Sandhya
Vandanam, the remaining water can be used for other purposes. The remaining water has not
been put to use. Hence it can be used for drinking or for watering plants. Further by doing
Sandhya Vandanam one can gain the eligibility for adhering to Dharma. When water is taken
from a river or well or when water is taken near that and then Sandhya Vandanam is performed,
the remaining water should be poured on the ground itself and should not be poured back into the
river or well, etc.
Question 6:
Should we see Lord Siva and then Ambal in a Siva temple and in a
Perumal temple should we first see Thayar and then Perumal?
It is generally said that in a Siva temple, we must first see Lord Siva and then Ambal while in a
Perumal temple, it is said that we must first see Thayar and then Perumal. Is there any reason
behind this?
Answer:
In a Siva temple, Lord Shiva should be worshipped first. In a Perumal temple, the Goddess
should be worshipped first and later the holy feet of Perumal should be worshipped. Further as
Lord Shiva is a Rudra-Murthi He should be worshipped first and then the Goddess should be
worshipped. By having the Prasadam from Lord Siva and by saluting the Goddess, the task of
wiping away all our sins would be undertaken by the Goddess. Sivam means Mangalam. After
obtaining the grace of Lord Siva if we worship the Goddess it is as per Agama-vidhi. Further
after having the Darshan of the husband if you obtain the Darshan of the wife (Goddess Ambal)
it is considered appropriate and best. Further in Shaktham, Saivam and in Saivam and Shaktham,
if we worship the Goddess first the possibility of mistakes occurring would not arise. We have
not determined who should be worshipped first. As per Agama-vidhi, Darshan of Lord Siva and
then Darshan of the Goddess is considered very special.
In Vaishnavism, the Goddess should be worshipped first. As the Goddess resides in the heart of
Perumal, the Goddess can also be worshipped after worshipping Perumal. Here also as per
Agama-vidhi, the Goddess should be worshipped first and then Perumal should be worshipped.
In general by respecting and following the customary practices, immense degree of benefits can
be achieved.
176

Q&amp;A

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originalbeschreibung:

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Q&amp;A

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

POOJYA SHRI KAMAKSHI SWAMIJI

QUESTIONS & ANSWERS (Q & A)

How many lokas are there in the world? .................................................................................... 14

How many tharpanams should be done in a year and when? ......................................................29

List the kind of Upanishads. ...................................................................................................... 45

Can they accompany the male members of the family? ......................................................57

Is it the right procedure to perform Sankalpam and then Homam? .............................................58

What is Brahmasutram? ............................................................................................................ 83

How do we overcome Dhrishti? ................................................................................................ 98

Why is Lord Dakshinamoorthy facing the south direction? ...................................................... 126

Which is the right way to do Namaskaram in a temple? ........................................................... 171

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

Can temples be built anywhere?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

How to continue having faith in God during suffering?

Why do pontiffs wear turbans?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

What is the purpose of Gayathri mantra?

What is Karma and how does it affect us?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

Can anyone gain wisdom or is it determined by ones karma?

Who determines life or death?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

How do we balance the Duty to Family and Duty to God?

If a close relative dies, can one visit temples or do pooja?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

Is marriage date fixed, based on the planetary position of Sun / Moon?

What should one do for continuous positive vibration?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

How do we keep count while doing Gayathri?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

Which is more harmful an unhealthy mind or unhealthy body?

Why do we always keep thinking about the past or future?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

While praying, do we pray forcing our mind or pray in a natural way?

Who is a Guru and how do we identify a Guru?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

Can fate be changed or is it pre-determined?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

Which direction should Gods idols be placed in a house?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

How do we switch off the lamp (velakku)?

How can a working woman balance personal and official life?

For Internal Circulation only

Poojya Shri Kamakshi Swamiji Questions & Answers (Q&A)

AUGUST & SEPTEMBER 2008

How many lokas are there in the world?

When someone lies to us, what should we do or how do we react to it?

How do we develop the quality of forgiveness?

For Internal Circulation only

Q&A

Q&A